THE MISCELLANIE, OR, A Registrie, and Metho­dicall Directorie of ORIZONS.

Exhibiting A Presentment of the Soules Requestes in the high Court of the heauenly Parliament: Prefaced with Meditations of a three-fold distinct Nature, Preparatiuely instructing the Christian Soule,

For 1 Prayer by

  • Testimonies of the
    • 1. Scriptures,
    • 2. Fathers of the Church.
    commending Prayer.
  • Remedies againg Im­pediments hindering Deuotion, and are 7 with a Speciall Pre­face deuided into Sections.
  • Helpes furthering Deuotion, and are 6 with a Speciall Pre­face deuided into Sections.

Medi

  • 2—The Lordes Supper.
  • 3—Mortalitie, and Death.
1. Timothie 2. 1, 2 3.

1. [...] exhort therefore, that first of all Supplications; Prayers, Intercessions; and giuing of Thankes, be made for all men.

2. For Kinges, and for all that are in Authoritie, that [...] may leade a quiet and a peaceable life, in all godlinesse and honestie.

3. For it is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Sauiour.

Imprinted at London for J. Harison, dwelling at the signe of the golden Anchor in Paternoster row. 1615.

TO The most excellent, god­lie, vertuous, learned, our gracious Soue­raigne Lord, IAMES, by the grace of God of great Britaine, France, and Ireland, King, defender of the true, Christian Catholique Fayth.
RIGHT-NOBLE, MOST RE­NOWNED, MY DREAD SOVERAIGNE;

IT is an ancient saying of a diuine Phi­losopher, that Common-wealths are then happie and fortunate, when either the Wise and Learned, called Philosophers, gouerne them, or their Gouernours and Rulers be Philosophers; that is, louers of Wisedome and Learning. Some, to make resemblance of this Truth, doe Emblematize it in the Picture of Pallas, (whom the Anti­quitie deemed the Goddsse of Wisedome) portraicted with a Sheild or Target: by which they would giue vs to vnderstand, that the whole World, figured vnder the forme of that Sheild, is gouerned of Wisedome; and by meanes hereof, a Prince to be inuested, as it were, into a possession of two Kingdoms; the one, of Saturne, which is Contemplation: The other of Iupiter, which is Action. And to make this to appeare more plaine, the Astronomer is bold to say, That no great matters for weighti­nesse, nor firme for perpetuitie, can be done by any, but in whom Saturne the Philosopher, and Iupiter the King, are vnited, [Page] (like Hippocrates Twinnes) sympathizing in one, and the same person of a chiefe Gouernour, whom for that cause, they call most happie, as hauing the Dietie of Pallas (to vse their wordes) residing in his Brest; both to possesse Knowledge, and to carrie the Launce: For that Knowledge without Power and Might, profiteth few; and Power, without Knowledge and Wisedome, doth hurt many. This seemeth to haue been a receiued Truth of the Antiquitie: For, in this sense wee read, that the Kings or Rulers of former times were chosen such, as should both at home prouide for the aduauncing Vertue, and repressing Vice; And also repell Foreine forces from Inua­sions; yea vpon occasions likewise, Lead an Armie abroad: shewing that in these two thinges, was necessarily comprized the very chiefe Office of Kinges and Rulers: The one to be per­formed by good Lawes, and administring Iustice alwayes: The other, by Armes, and Martiall Cheualrie, as the times re­quire: For this last, is extraordinarie, and in case it must be so: But that former is ordinarie and perpetually in vse, and not to be omitted. For this cause in those heroicall Times, all Kings were both Iudges, and Captaines of Warre, as sayth Aristotle This is manifested in the first Kings of the auncient Grecians, 1 Aeacus, 2 Minos, and 3 Rhodamanthus, who 1. 2. 3. all three were called by no other name vsually, then by the name and title of Iudges; manifested likewse in those Epithets attri­buted to Kings, by Homer, calling them, Shepheards of the people; to note a speciall care appropriated to them of Legall protection euery way, which also is the very same argument that the holy Ghost is pleased to vse in S. Paul, shewing the end for which Rulers and Kings are appoynted, euen that they by Gods fauour, faythfully executing their Office, the people vnder them may 1. Tim. 2. 2. lead a quiet, and a peaceable life in all godly­nesse and honestie. And for specialtie the said Poet Homer celebrateth Agamemnon King and Generall of the Grecian Armie against Troy. And to speake out of Historie, we read in Herodotus, that Dioces among the Medes, was first made Iudge, and afterwards King: hauing appoynted to him a cor­porall [Page] Guard, aswell for his owne safetie, as also to keepe in awe the Potent and Mightie, and to represse in them insolent Wronges against the weaker sort of inferiour note. Againe, the Laced [...]monian Kinges, as in time of peace they ruled by the Sword of Iustice; So in the Field against their Enemie, they had an absolute Commaund, (though perhaps herein, some will say; by a speciall Commission from the Ephori, deliue­red them enclosed in that round peece of Wood, called their Scy­tale,) both for a good King, and a stout Warriour, by those two epitheted adiunctes defining him a fit Gouernour of his peo­ple, aswlll for Warre, as for Peace. Neither the Romans, who succeeded the Grecians in the Empire, were herein wanting to themselues; for they also after their example, constituted Kings for Iustice sake, as Tullie sayth, by their Authoritie to be main­tained among them for the common good. Now this name of King, hauing the stile of great State and Maiestie, (as being most eminent amongst men) was therefore so plausible to the Isra­elites, and so liuely in their Eye, as that they thought themselues inferiour to the Ethniques, so long as they were without a Ruler by that Name; and therefore asked of Samuel a King, first to Iudge 1. Sam. 8. 5. 20 them only: But afterwards they would haue a King like other Nations, both to iudge them, and also to goe be­fore them, and to fight their Battailes. And so they had a King by appoyntment from GOD, promised them before in Deuteronomie, Deut 17. 14. 15. if they should aske one when they were come into the land of Canaan, which he would giue them to possesse; For as then GOD was their sole and onely King; and being the King of Kings, was instead of all, and vouchsafing them alwayes his one presence, was still among them betweene the 1. Sam. 4. 4 Cherubims, fr [...] whence the Lord answered, & gaue out Oracles in all weightie matters, by 1. Dreames 1. Sam. 28. 6 by [...] Vrim, or by his 3. Prophets; in this manner designeing Iudges for Peace, and appoynting Captaines for Warre extraordinarily, as Ioshua, Num. 27. [...]8. Iudah, Iudg. 1. 2. Othniel, Iudg. 3. 9. Deborah, Iudg. 4. 4. Ge­dion, Iudg. 6. 14. &c. And so to Samuel, 1. Sam. 7. 15 who iudged Israel al the dayes of his life: And annoynted Saul [...] Sam. 10. 1. the first King to [Page] be the Gouernour of the Lords inheritance. But to goe on in the matter proposed, it appeareth by those former allegations of Testimonies and Examples, that Men at the first were made Rulers and Gouernours ouer people for a common defence to them both in Warre and Peace: and therefore wee may not thinke but they were qualified through Wisedome thereto, as hauing that Eye of the Learned, defined to be the Iudicious discreete Eye, clearely insighted in the precepts of true Policie; which said Eie, is framed & fashioned, as it were, first out of a wit 1 perspectiue, to inquire into the qualitie of State-affaires. Se­condly, 2 out of a Iudgement deliberatiue, fitted by much ex­perience to define and determine them: And lastly, out of a 3 Minde resolute and expedit for speedie execution accor­dingly. For this Eye weighing, in the Balance of a Well in­structed discretion, the differences of former Times passed, with the late Customes of our moderne Times, and now present in esse, both 1. abrogateth, 2. reformeth, and also 3. establisheth 1. 2. 3. Lawes; prudently attemperating the reason and vse of them, to the distinct formes of Gouernment in seuerall; which by reason of Change in the manners of the People, must of necessitie admit also Change and alteration in themselues: and so in the sense of that Ciuill Law maxime, as thinges that happen a new, haue need of new reforming Remedies: Which none can be excogitated fitly, and set for good, without this iudicious Eye of the Learned; for which cause it hath been in very high esteeme alwayes among Kinges, Princes, and men of State, in that ranke for Wisedome remarkable. A matter therefore for ex­cellencie not only in Confession deseruing approouement, but much more in Action (suffragating thereto) singulerly applauded; as is pregnantly related in Histories of former age. But what needs any recitall of forreine examples for testimonie of this truth. To write personall Commendations of liuing Princes, es­pecially to themselues, may be held a verball Simonie; yet, Shall true prayses be smothered in silence, for feare of vniust blame? Onely I doe deprecat the suspition of Flatterie, and craue to be bold to vtter a true thought of a loyall Heart, and say, Your [Page] Highnes, ô most Noble, (worthely so tearmed) defender of the Fayth, (which indeed is the very true, auncient, Catho­lique Fayth) beeing not onely Learned your selfe in all know­ledges fitting (for Ornament) the stately personage of a Monar­chicall Gouernour, (for this cause to be truely accompted a LIVING LIBRARIE, and a Walking Studie); But also singulerly affecting, and charily forstering the professors of Learning and good Artes, (in both these names a myrrour of Kings) doe make alone, without example, the asseueration of the former assertion good, in asmuch as thus ordering the Go­uernment politique of your Realmes and Kingdomes by Wisedome through holesome Lawes, you haue setled and established them in a blessed Christian Peace and tranquili­tie, beautifying, and beatifying, both Church and Common­wealth thereby. This apparantly manifested to all your Sub­iectes, (I meane Subiectes of the best note for true loyal­tie to your Royall Scepter) who seeing, (and confessing also an acknowledgment of the same) doe rightly and willingly attri­bute it to that iudiciously discreete Eye of Learning and Wisedome, spoken of before; and is in your Maiestie the better quick-sighted, and more clearely perspicuous, for that it hath receiued illumination from the Spirit of that Wisedome which Salomon calleth, The Wisdo 7. 26. Brightnesse of the euerla­sting Light, and, The image of Gods goodnesse. In the vertue and power whereof, your Maiestie being alwayes guided, can at no time be deceiued in the course of your Gouernement; which as it is now in apparance, wilbe hereafter better made knowne in the publique good, being the chiefe end of a well setled State. For this Wisedome telleth Kinges and Prin­ces, that they are appoynted Rulers ouer Men for Mens sake. And as by this, they are Lordes; so are they Tutors and Pro­tectors of their People. O truely iust and most lawfully ruling Prince! who in this sublimious state of a preheminenced Soue­raigntie, hath notwithstanding adioyned, and (as it were conser­ted) reuerend Modestie to Princely Maiestie, desirous to be held and reputed of his Vassals rather Good for Clemencie, [Page] then Great for Power; a Father of his Co [...]ntrie, much [...]ore, then a Lord ouer Men: whom he knowing to be giuen him of God, for their speciall good and benefite, is not sedu­ced by high thoughts of his stately▪ Dignitie, from executing the kind, and loue-meriting partes of that necessarie Charge committed to him from aboue, acknowledging with Adrian the Emperour, the Common-wealth to be the Wealth and Welfare of his People, and not his owne in proper. A true and plausible effect of Wisedome and Learning specified in that worthy saying mentioned before, and much celebrated in the writinges of the best learned Politiques of either Philoso­phying Rulers, or Ruling Philosophers, making happie Common-wealthes by the vse thereof, and for it worth hath carried a long my Pen vnto this discourse, the rather because it hath a true conformitie with your Maiesties Royall deportment, in the whole course of your Highnesse Rule ouer vs with great correspondence. But this notwithstanding (though verie plau­sible both in opinion and example.) Religion, in specialtie, is that, which first reduceth the Throane of a Prince into a forme of gouernment by wisdome; & afterwards raiseth and setleth it in an Eminent height of a most florishing state; For those Common-wealthes are in the Eye and speech of all men religiously wise, most firme, & permanent, in whose middest is seated the Temple of God, yea who themselues are in deed the very Temple of God; so as all Kings and Princes, which doe reigne with God, doe reigne most happely and best secured; as of your Maiestie is acknowledged to bee well vnderstood for a truth, euen at the first entrance and commencement of your Reigne ouer vs. For, (may it please your Grace my most gracious Soueraigne) to giue me leaue, I shall remember vnto This Confe­rence [...]eld at Hampton Cou [...]t [...]anu. 14. 1603. your Highnesse your owne words, making proofe thereof, in that Conference had with the Lords, Bishops, and others of the Clergie, about Church-matters when to declare your Prince­lie meaning in calling that assemblie, you sayd, It was after the example of all Christian Princes, to take the first course for the establishing of the Church, both for Doc­trine [Page] and Policie: Wherein your Highnes manifested that See [...] Lib. 1. pag. [...]. religious Care, which is best fitting the Royall person of a Christian Prince, knowing, and doing to your Subiectes also thereby to know, that the maine Piller of a Politique State for happinesse, in permanencie and stabilitie in Religion; which cannot be setled, but by that true Wisedome whereof Salomon speaketh, calling it, The Wisd. 7. 25. Breath of the Power of God: For, if God Iob. 12. 18. looseth the Coller of Kinges, and girdeth their Loynes with a Girdle, as Iob speaketh, which as by interpretation out of Daniel, Dani [...]. 2. 21. taketh away Kings, and setteth vp Kinges; it is out of question, that the Throane of Princes is the Throane of God; So acknowledged, and in words confessed of the Queene of Sheba, when she sayed to Salomon, 2. Chro. 9. 8. Blessed be the Lord thy God, which loued thee, to set thee on his Throane as King in stead of the Lord thy God. And this Throane, Dauid calleth the Throane 1. Chro. 28. 5 [...] of the Kingdome of the Lord ouer Israel. And in a fit correspondence hereto, Salomō testifieth vnto God, that he made 2. Chrno. 1. 8. 9. him King ouer a great people, to reigne in his father Dauids stead, Therefore in the Prouerbs the Wisedome of God challengeth this power of Constituting Kings, to her selfe only, saying, By Prou. 8. 15 16. me Kings reigne, and by me Princes rule. This is that wisedome of God, which dwelleth with prudence, and findeth out knowledge, and ver. 12. Counsell, euen the true knowledge of the King of Heauen; without which no King can well reigne, nor beare rule on Earth. In this sence speaketh Lactantius verie soundly to the purpose: Lib. 5. Instit. 8. Therefore doth all euill and mischiefe (saith hee) daylie encrease, lying heauy and weightie vpon man, because God the maker and gouernour of this world is forsaken, and wicked Religions professed against his true wor­ship: For, All the wisedeme of man, (sayeth the same Au­thor)See consisteth in this one thing: first, to know God; [...] pag. 1. 2. 3, lati. Lib. 1. then to worship him: So, Wisedome preceading, and Re­ligion attending, it must be, that true Worshiping of God, is a Consequent, to a Sound knowing him, as Hee is to be [Page] worshipped. Writing of this matter to your sacred per­son, I beseech your Highnes, let mee vse here your owne words See [...] pag. 1. 2. 3. Lattin. for proofe to be alleaged out of your owne Booke of the Institu­tion of that most noble and heroicall Prince HENRIE, our late Prince of the best and greatest hopes.

In the beginning of which your said Booke, your selfe doth professe, None to be meete to gouerne a Christian religi­ous Nation, who doth not (how great soeuer) from his heart, worship and reuerence the diuine Godhead. And Lib. 1. 6. in the Latin. proceeding further in this Argument, your Maiestie setteth downe Two degrees of this Worship from Mah to God: The one Inferiour, which ascendeth: The other Exteriour,1. 2. which descendeth. The former consisting in Prayer, and in Fayth towardes God: The latter, in Actions issuing from that Fountaine: so as that former conteineth nothing else but a right vse of Religion to be exhibited vnto God: That other, respecteth the Rule of Christ; Math. 7. 12 Luke 6. 31. What you would Men should doe vnto you, euen so doe yee vnto them; which is the Rule of Iustice and Equabilitie, preceptiue in the Law and Ghospell for Loue and Charitie to each other. Heere to continue this Discourse, (into which I am willingly entred, as being fitted in part to the Argument of this my Booke, treating of See [...] Lib. 1. pag. 7. in the Latin. Prayer) I humbly craue leaue of your Maiestie, to speake here­of vnto you, out of that your learned Treatise truly Religious, and Christianly Politique. I find in it Religion defined, that manner of worshipping God, which himselfe hath appoynted out of his manifest reuealed Will, receiuing life from a true Fayth; and so by it seemeth to be animated and quickened vnto all good Workes: also preserued by a right Conscience, and so continued in that knowledge of God, (with which he hath enlightned the Minde of man) both against Reprobation, and Impeni­tencie,pag. 16. lat 19. the Leprosie of the Soule; and also against Supersti­tion, the very Nurse and Fosterer of [...]rronious opinions perem­torily derogating from the truth of Gods word. This then kept sincerely pure from pollution of Sinne in Manners, and of errours in the doctrine [...] Fayth, that interiour worship of [Page] God which your Grace there mentioneth, will haue an easie ascent vnto him, and be the more plausible in his sight for accep­tance, religiously commended by Deuotion, and Zeale in Prayer.

To enforce heere a necessitie of Prayer by Arguments (which is sufficiently treated of in the Preface, or fore-speech of this my Booke) were to set a Candle in the Sunne flaming to giue light at noone-day: For although Diuinitie, (as it is ōccupied in the Theorie of God, and heauenly thinges, both to be beleeued, and hoped for,) may seeme a speculatiue Discipline, onely for the Soules bare knowledge; yet, if the Schoole-men graunt (which argue this poynt) that Consent in beleeuing the Doctrine of Christian Fayth, is an Action of the Will and Minde of Man; it must needes follow, that Diuinitie is also a Practicque Doctrine, which requireth the same of Man: For what respecteth Consent, but Action in consequence vnto Knowledge, which was in precedence to it? Christianitie consisteth not in Wording: It is meere Vanitie, yea dissolute Securitie, to dicourse of Fayth, out of the Scriptures, and for defence thereof to alleage Theologicall reasons, and Autho­rities, if also there be no Consent, and Agreement for acting the Workes thereof. Christ said to his Disciples, Ioh. 13. 17. If yee Know these thinges; blessed are yee, if yee Doe them. Doing therefore, and not Knowing onely, blesseth the Chri­stian▪ For, Hee that Luk. 12. 47. Knoweth▪ and Doeth not, shalbe beaten with many stripes. As so by all true consequence, Diuinitie is a Practicque Doctrine, and not onely Theo­ricque, and Speculatiue.

To come then to the matter of Prayer purposed, for asmuch as our Soule hath no habilitie of it selfe to deserue any thing, but must depend wholie vpon Christ; who is the true bright shi­ning light of righteousnes for all grace working acceptance before God, (which not obteined, all knowledge contempla­tiue is idle, and vnprofitable) wee must needs holdit very ne­cessary (The state of the Soule, thus disabled through it owne infirmities) that wee attend vpon Prayer sedulously and seriously, [Page] by it in Christs name to call vnto God for his Spirit, to lighten our vnderstanding with the iufluences of his Grace, which is only powerfull vnto all virtue, as [to analogize great things to small] may be obserued in the Moone, to worke vpon these in­feriour Sublimarie bodies, in euerie one (after their seuerall qualities and natures) conformably to the Light it receiueth from the Sunne. There is no assurance to the Elect and Godly of obteining either spirituall Graces, or otherwise the fauour of God, for any other temperall Benefites, but by Fayth. This is the Sollicitor, that maketh the motions in the celestiall Star-chamber befort the Throane of the high Iudge of our Souls for accesse of our Supplicatorie Requestes, to bee pre­sented and pleaded there, by our Aduocat Christ. And how doth Fayth make these motions, but by Prayer onely? For as [...], Lib. 1. pag. 11 in the latin. Fayth in that your Maiesties Princely Institution is truely sayd to bee the Nurse, and Cherisher of all Religion, and Pietie. So is Prayer there also said to be the fosterer, aduancer, and mainteynor of this religiouse true Catholicque Fayth; by which is wrought in our mindes a firme perswasion, and sure ap­prehention of God his Promises; as your Highnesse hath there defined, calling it that Golden Chaine, by which the faythfull Soule is lincked, and annexed vnto Christ: for in him onely are they made; and to the godly by him, and for him, shallbe alwayes yea and Amen.

The Faythfull assurance of the Godly, is in 1. grounding, 1 and 2. guarding. If then the Godly will be grounded as the 2 Mount Sion, which cannot bee remoued but standeth fast for euer; And guarded as Ierusalem, which is compassed about with Hilles on euery side; Let them bee intentiue to continuall Prayer, which cherisheth their fayth, setling it in Gods pro­mises, whereby it is made strang against all Ephe. 6. 16. the firie Darts of the wicked, And to Pet. 5. 9. resist the Diuell. So as Prayer, next to Preaching the Word, ought most specially to bee had in esteeme and regard of vs: But first in place, is the diuine Word, out of which God speaketh vnto vs by his Ministers, and in­structeth our Consciences in the true knowledge of his Fayth, [Page] (for Fayth Rom. 10. 17 is by hearing,) and therefore great care, and diligence is to be vsed, in hearing frequently the sacred Doctrine with attention and reuerence, as your Maiestie [...] Lib. 1. pag. 5. aduiseth.

Next to it, succeedeth Prayer, for the very speciall vse and necessitie thereof as may appeare prooued both in the examples of the godly practizing it, & also in the exhortatiue precepts giuen for it throughout the whole body of the Scripture, and so [...] Lib. 1. pag. 12. in the Lattin (as I take it) vnderstood of your Highnesse commending next to that most absolute forme of Prayer made by our Saui­our Christ, the diuine Psalms of Dauid, from whence▪ as out of a rich Ʋaine, and pure Fountaine, may plentifully bee taken, those formes of Prayers and Supplica [...]ions that may make for either 1. Necessitie, or for 2. Comfort▪ Now that the Ministry1. 2. of the word preached, hath of right a precedence to Praier; and that Prayer, in the next place is subordinated therto as a subsequent, may thus appeare; For that the Word, being the ground of Gods promises in Christ, signed to vs by the Seale of his Spirit, wee had neede to bee first instructed by it, how that God being not as man that hee should lie, or repent him of the good hee purposeth to his Children, is verie Truth it selfe, and so secureth them of performance, in asmuch. as hee knoweth it to bee a part of his glorie (whereof hee is alwayes ielouse) to performe what hee promiseth in his Word.

Againe, the Nature and Effectes of Prayer, both what it is in it selfe, and how to be confined, and also, what force it hath in working to the good of them that vse it, is also first to be learned; which cannot be had before it be taught out of the said diuine Word. Hereby our Fayth well instructed, addresseth it selfe the more boldly and soundly to Prayer, which is a singuler prero­gatiue of Gods high seruice for his Glorie vouchsafed his Children; Yea, and commaunded to be offered vp of them at all times, for the supplying all their wantes, both in spirituall Gra­ces to the Soules good, and also in Temporall commodi­ties to the welfare of the Body. At all which times, wee are specially to haue good respect of our behauiour and gesture in [Page] Praying, that it be with all Reuerence due to such a Maie­stie, that filleth the Heauens. For if a Subiect may not dare [...] Lib. 1. 13. [...]at▪ to present himselfe before the King (whether by Petition, or otherwise) but submissely and accommodately; How much lesse is any Man▪ (who is mortall) to presume to call vnto the Al­mightie GOD, as to his companion and fellow?

In deed a wise discreete Man will not appeare before any of eminent Superioritie, to aske any thing at his hands, but well pr [...]pared euery way in reuerent Gesture, and fitting Spea­ches; for hee bringeth his Errand with him well furnished▪ If then such prouident care be had of worldly Authoritie for worldly respectes how ought we to be aduised in what sort & man­ner wee doe present our selues, and our speaches, before the Lord God, crauing of him Spirituall graces. Of all these pointes, I haue spoken in the Preface, to my Booke sufficiently (I hope,) and I may say also of purpose, for the instruction of some Readers, perhaps not so throughly learned in the knowledge of them, as the necessitie thereof requireth: Needlesse therefore may seeme heere any commentation vpon a Subiect of this Nature. But vouchsas▪ mee herein your most Gracious aspect, I hambly craue it; and bee pleased to know, that your Highnes first Booke of your [...] in concurrence of this matter corresponding to mine, did first induce mee to insert this Discourse, and hath continued mee also in it vnto this extent of longitude; the which being graciously pardoned of your Maiestie, J may hope of a fauourable con­struction in the Argument it selfe thus discussed: For, as in [...]s­cussing the matter and subiect of my Booke (which is made specially for Prayer,) I follow the common stile of Dedicatories for example, which all in a manner doe the same: So, hauing in purpose to consecrate it vnto your Highnes, I thought it very meete for appl [...]use to fashion, in some sort, the handling of the mat­ter contayned therein out of that your Maiesties Booke, as it were by a suffragie from your owne mouth witnessing the Truth of what is alleaged from thence in my writing, and so to commende it to the censure of the indicious and wise Reader. Were I either able for Learning, or for my Person worthy to [Page] blaze, and decipher the singuler, and most eminent endowments of nature (wherewith the Diuine Maiestie, from aboue hath boun­tifully enriched, and gratiously blessed your sacred Maiestie) I would most gladly (as already acknowledged of others) so to their learned [...]udgments ascribe my opinion also in particuler, for a testimonie of my Loyall heart vnfeinedly deuoted to the best and highest thoughts that is fit for Subiects of true allegeance and Fealtie to carrie of your Highnesse honourable, heroicall, and well deseruing Prayses. Notwithstanding that I may not seeme to forget carelesly the Lawes of dedicatorie writings or pur­pose neglect, for feare to bee reputed a flatterer in following them (which drawing to the conclusion, doe commonly insert in the Catastrophe a commemoration of personall commendations▪) J will capitulate some few speaches of that sense, such as I haue read, recorded, and published in other mens Writinges, and so after this manner onely, as it were by my bare suffragie, applaude in assent to the truth of their renowming encomies. Your Maiesties Kingdomes and Dominions consisting of a Two­fold gouernement; the one Spirituall in all Church-causes, and ouer all Persons: The other Temporall, for the managing of Ciuill and Politique affayres with great dexteritie both supreame and soueraigne, is therefore celebrated to be beau­tified highly, in the wordes of excellent Knowledge, Wise­dome, Prudence, Iustice, Religion, and Godlinesse: which must needes be those Princely qualities▪ for which your High­nesse (as one sayeth) beeing eminent, wee▪ your Subiectes are, and shalbe, the happier.—Your Theologicall Wise­dome and Learning in matters of Religion; your witten [...], and other your Bookes, and sundry Speaches, ex­tant & in the Eye of the World, can sufficiently witnesse: yet for more specialtie it is made knowne, & manifessed in that int [...] lo­cutorie Conference mentioned of mee before in this Dedica­torie; Of which I reade these seuerall Iudgments giuen out by great persons of State, and High note, eare-witnesses the same time of your Maiesties entercourse speeches, then vt­tered & auerred, to haue been such as that one sayeth, J am fully [Page] perswaded, that his Maiestie spake by the instinct of theConference. pag. 83. 84. spirit of God. Another saith, that hee had often heard and read, that, Rex est mixta persona cum Sacerdote; But hee neuer saw the truth thereof, till that day. And a third, accomodating his testimonie in truth to these, writeth; That the Title of a liuing Librarie, and of walking Studie, might pro­perly 84 fit your Maiestie: for which cause he sayth further; That In the Preface to the Reader. it was pittie to loose one Sillable of your admirable Speeches: The words whereof there, and then vttered by your Highnes in that Conference bieng like Apples of Gold, with pictures of Siluer for the apt fitting them in their places conueniently, and iudiciously. Nay the same partie sayth further, That your Maie­stie did so admirably both for vnderstanding, Speech, and Pag. 20. Iudgment, handle the points there propounded, as that they were sent away (vpon the breaking vp) not with Contentment onely, but astonishment.—And as touching your Politicque wisdome, Prudence, and Iustice in State affaires, thereby administred and brought into good Gouernment: Yea, as one In the Preface to the Reader sayeth, (to vse his owne wordes) beautifying it to Gods glorie, with the Churches good, as many may with truth acknowledge Conference. it, as haue loyall Hearts deuoted to a truth, and will be well affected in sinceritie to testifie and confesse the same vpon oc­casion.

But neither is here wanting publique Testimonie hereof, for­asmuch The Prote­stants Coun­terpo [...]s to the Catholicques Supplication as I finde it also auouched in print; Such to be the rare Perfections,▪ a [...]d admirable Guiftes of the aboue-said Vir­tues wherewith the bountifull hand of Gods diuine Maiestie hath endued your Maiestie, as in the deapth of your proui­dent Iudgement, wee doubt not, but you foresee, what concer­neth both the Spirituall, and Temporall gouernment of all your Kingdomes and Dominions.—Then well said hee, who thus said. Our dutie, as wee are Men (yea, I may say, as wee are true Subiectes,) to be an acknowledgment of our setled State in your Royall person.—Many more Testi­monies The Preface to the Con­ference. of a deserued Truth in this kind, might be heere alleadged. But to your Maiestie (whose humble deportment in those [Page] your most eminent Sublimities hath alwayes held suspected all wordes of Prayses in commendation of your owne person) these alreadie cited, may seeme perhaps, distastfull, and so reiected, as not acceptance-worthy. If it be offensiue thus in the Phrase and Stile of others to write vnto your Maiestie of your selfe, as it were, in os laudare; yet because it hath the Testimo­nie of a loyall Heart deuoted to the best Thoughts (as I haue said) of your rare Virtues much prayse worthy; and there­fore meete to be vttered at all times, as occasion fitly serueth, both in writing and speaking without d [...]ssimulation, I may hope also it to be pardonable; And therefore am yet further bold in all hu­militie to craue your Graces most gracious fauourable leaue to adioyne to these former, mine owne priuate commenda­tion of your singuler clemencie, and benignitie towards your Subiectes. For among all those guiftes of Grace, and Nature, (which are in your Maiestie for varietie manifold, and for their worth very singuler) none yet for applause generally may seeme rightly superiorating that of Bountie, and Clemencie, noted of all in your Grace more eminent, as remarkable for ma­nie presidented particulers. A memorable virtue, and eternizing Memorie; the which as it is best agreeable to mans Nature; so, beseeming none more then Kinges and Princes, (as they write,) because it conciliateth and breedeth the loue of their Subiectes; by which both Securitie, issuing therefrom, and also Stabilitie; proceeding out of it, is gotten, and procured to the common good of all subiected to their gouernment; whom, rather to finde good, and dutifull, then otherwise to make such, is honour to them; which is, to feare not a King, but for a King: And this to doe▪ is a strengthning safetie both to King and Subiectes.

Wise Tac [...]tus, giueth this Precept of a pittying Iustice, To In Agric. be content most often with the Repentance of one offen­ding, and not often to punish all offenses: Yea, saith Clau­dian the Poet; It is a kind of Punishment to see an Offen­dour deiected with true Sorrow for his faultes, submisly entreating pardon. This is that true Magnanimitie, which your Basilicon treateth of, and aduiseth to be imbraced: Not in [Page] taking reuengement, but by accompting him, that hath offended, vnworthy your Anger; and so by ouer-swaying that Passion, to triumph, and ioy greatly in this, that you [...] Lib. 2. pag. 100. haue commaunded your selfe, (yea against your owne will) to graunt Pardon.

And this by way of Counsell there written of your Maiestie, appeareth through your owne practize in this your Graces milde gouernment ouer vs, to haue been set downe in great iudgement, long premedit [...]ted and purposed for action; know­ing and rightly vnderstanding, that it causeth Man by imitation, to draw neerest vnto God, whose Mercie, and louing kind­nesse, is aboue all his Workes.

For this cause, are Kinges and Princes in the Scripture,Psal. 82. 6. tearmed Gods, that they being by function Lieuetenants to GOD vpon Earth, should also expressely imitate, in their Rule Ioel. 2. 1 [...]. and Gouernment, this diuine Virtue (appropriated to his Na­ture,) of Clemencie, Patience, and long Suffering. A virtue so highly applauded and magnified of the Heathen, that (as Ari­stotle writeth) Many Philosophers haue attributed diuine honours to it, calling it Beneficence of doing good. And Seneca will haue that onely Lightning which Iupiter sen­deth foorth, to be most plaucible and milde; herein hauing refe­rence to those kind of Lightnings which the Latines call albas Manubias, and sayd to be harmelesse, for that they are made by Iupiter in a friendly traiection, and shooting foorth to the Sunne without offence to any.—This was a constant opinion of An­tiquitie; doing thereby to vnderstand, that Iupiter (whom they tooke to be the Prince of the Gods,) is neuer angrie at any, neuer hurteth or violateth; neither iudgeth & condemneth any. This, though fabulously deliuered in the writinges of those auncient, both Philosophers and Poets, doth yet seeme paral­lelwise to keepe the same proportion, with the like, au [...]rred by the Hebrewes, concerning the common calamities of Plagues, Pestilence, Diseases, and other Casualties, happening to Man for a chastisement of Sinne: in which respect, all such kind of Euill, is called Malum paenae, and in this name sent from [Page] God, as the Scripture teacheth. Isay 45 7. Amos 3. 6.

Notwithstanding (say they) these Euils come not from God immediatly, as from the efficient prime cause to be taken for the chiefe Author of them; but are deriued by a certaine con­sentBodin de repu [...]. lib. 4. from a middle intercurrent cause not inhibiting and restraining the ordinarie or extraordinarie course of them; the which cause, they in their vsuall speach expresse by the word Hiphil: Not thereby denying his Iustice, but preferring his Mercie and Clemencie; forgiuing rather then punishing:Psal. 103. 8, Da [...]. 9. 9. which causeth in his Children a Sonly feare, tempered with an obseruant Loue, prescribed to Kings as an example for imi­tation, that so they doe honour God in Heauen by this virtue of whom themselues are honoured on Earth, by that his owne Title. How, and in what Tearmes this is performed, your [...] Lib. 2. pag. 23. 25. 24. 25. Maiestie sheweth in that your Comparison of a King, and a Tyrant, by apt Notes differencing them: where you define a King to be as a Father indulgent, and a Lord, Soueraigne, but not vnkind: one, not so much borne to his people a King, as giuen of God from aboue, for their good and tranquillitie, conserued through holesome Lawes, thereby procuring Loue; which he must accompt for his Sanctuarie, and onely Refuge. A most luculent Testimonie, seeming to be instructed from out the voice of Nature it selfe, suffragating thereto in Truth; and so to receiue a worthy allowance the more plausibly. For Nature hath framed the chiefe Maister-ruling Bee, which is the King in the Swarme of Bees, without Sting, of purpose, that it might not annoy and hurt any of the lesser Bees, which are vnto him as his Subiectes, to follow, and attend him at commaunde­ment.

This Discourse, my dread Soueraigne, wherein speaking to your selfe, I haue spoken of your selfe (I trust not too boldly, because truly loyally,) I will end with the words of Cassiodorus;In Agric. Mercie and Clemencie is that only virtue, to which all other virtues refuse not in honour to giue the preheminence. If to haue taken in hand this Argument, and to haue accommodated it to your Royall person in this manner prayseably, bee an [Page] ouer-fight blame-worthy, I may say (vnder your Highnes reformation) that I presumed vpon the nature and qualitie there­of, and so hope for the Argument sake, which is of Clemencie, a resplendent virtue in your person, (being also entertained in Truth, and discoursed in Loyaltie,) to finde accordingly a fa­uourable pardoning Construction; which most humbly I craue of your Maiestie, to be the same (if you please) which Al­phonsus King of Aragon, (a most victorious, and learned King) gaue of one Lucas a Phisicions demonstratiue Oration, in it, highly commending the King to his face. If those thinges, saith Alphonsus, which thou hast reported of mee, be true, I heartily thanke the immortall Gods: If otherwise, I humb­ly beseech them to cause, that they may be true in mee.

Howsoeuer this my commendatorie is accepted of your Ma­iestie, I for mine owne part, am so well instructed in those former Testimonies of your Regall virtues, and alleadged of mee, of right, (so occasioned for the credite of them) as to conclude this matter, by your Gracious patience. I rest in the iudgmentes of sw [...] great personages (both sometimes of you honourable pri [...]e Councell) now deceased, and say with them in their wordes: The first speaking thus. This whole Land was much bound to GOD, for setting ouer vs, a King so Wise, Learned, and Iudicious. The other thus acknowledged; that, We were very much bound to GOD▪ that had giuen vs a King of an vnderstanding Heart: Which appearing manifestly in sundry particulers of your blessed Gouernment, is yet chiefely and most singulerly ennobled by your Maiesties heroi­call Spirit, diuinely instincted to plead Gods cause against his, and your Enemies; whose Supplication offred vp to your Highnes in the beginning of your Reigne ouer vs for Tolera­tionAnno Domi. 1603. of Poperie, (a false vsurped Cathollecisime (in right tearmes) an Idolatrous Superstition, diametrally opposite to the very true Catholicque Religion, as blending of Truth, and Fa [...]sehood,) your Maiestie hath repelled; and is well accepted, with ominous acclamations (as I may say) of all true­hearted Subiectes, to the best secured safeite of your sacred [Page] Royall person vnder GOD, whose Houour you haue thus vnidicated, by continuing the Ghospell among vs, to s [...]ine foorth for the enlightning the Hemisphere of this our Church, vnder whose roofe the Arke of God may not permit the Phi­listims 1. Sam 5. 3. 4. Dagon of Ashdod to haue footing. For away with all them, who with the same Tongue sweare by the Zeph. 1. 5. Lord, and sweare by Milcham, and yet pretend a holy Worship to him, whose Name they doe thus dishonour. Hee is a plaine Ephraimite, that for Iudg. 12 6. Shiboleth, pronounceth Sibboleth. No lisping-halting Laodicean hypocrite, can be a True professer of Gods Religion. Neutralitie is a Birth of Luke-warmenesse; which is, and is not: Would bee, but dare not bee; aad therefore seemeth onely, as temporizing with the present. Who are such, are meere Politicians, double-faced like Ianus; yea blind, though seeing: and deafe, though hearing: without all Sense, and feeling of Truth, because they are possessed with s [...]ares; and faint-hearted, doubting all thinges, and mistrustfull of all: Which make Religion, a mat­ter of indifferencie, and arbitrarie, left to their choyse, to make the Lord, or Baal. GOD: yea, and if they refuse Baal, in this sense; yet to follow the Lord that is the true GOD, as themselues please, and so to Worship him in part, after their owne corrupt fancies, But the wrath of God is vpon such, and Iudgement hath alreadie taken hold of them, which is theate­ned in Isaiah: To Isa. 6. 9. 10. Heare in deed, and not to vnderstand: To See plainely, and not to perceiue; by reason, that their Heart is made fatte, both to a heauinesse of the Eares, and to the shutting vp of the Eyes, that they might not con­uert and be healed. A heauie Iudgement. But the Tem­gle of GOD, and the Altar (which Iohn meant by ap­poyntment of the Angell in the Apocalips,) is not for these [...]o Reue. 11. 1. Worship therein: for they being prophane and reprobate, are for the Court ( [...]) onely with-out the Temple, not measured, but refused, and giuen to the Gentiles. To whom God speaketh in Ezekiel; Ezek. 20. 39 Goe yee, and serue euery one his Idole, seeing yee will not obey mee. And Christ telleth [Page] them, that he will Math. 10 33. denie them before his Father in Hea­uen, because they haue denied him before Men in Earth.2. Timo. 2. 12. Who these bee, are knowne by the print of the Name of the Beast, whom they Reue. 14. 9. Worship, marked in their foreheads: whose punishment is there also set downe, euen Torments in Fire and ver. 10. 11. Brimstone without ceasing: A most iust reward of all Hypo­crites, and Apostataes, which either counterfeite Holines, or reuolt from their Fayth; and so are lincked in fast to the Reue. 17. [...]. Whore of Babilon, and drunke of the Wine of her For­nication. But on the other side, they, which feare God, and Reue 14. 7. worship him that made Heauen, and Earth, the Sea, and the Fountaines of Waters; are also knowne by a diffe­rent note, euen by their Reuel. 14. 1. Fathers Name, written in their foreheads, for they are not ashamed of their Profession, beeing the Sainctes which keepe the Commandements of God, and ver. 12. the Fayth of Iesus: All such▪ shall cease from their La­bours,ver. 13. and their Workes follow them: For, these con­sessing Math. 10. 32. Christ here, before Men, are also confessed of Christ before his Father, which is in Heauen: and before Luk. 12. 8. the Angels of God, I was put in minde of this Note, by your Maiesties wordes of your selfe, in your Basilicon, say­ing: [...] Lib. 1. pag. 4. I haue neuer been ashamed to professe openly, what I thought of GOD. True, for what your Highnes haue thought of God, and of his Worship, is so well manifested, as there needes no disputation to satisfie any not parti [...]lly minded; much lesse the euill Tounged, and the malicious Carpers, who calumniously, and faulsely, haue otherwise traduced your Maiesties Name by that imputation. If Wishes may take effect, they are not wanting to your good Subiectes, against as many as haue euill will at Sion, and seeke to disturbe the Peace of Israel, laying Cockatrices Egges in the shade of secret de­signes, to haue them hatched by some thunderclaps of Trea­son, and other Trecherous practises whatsoeuer. O that these of Pelops race were all abandoned from hence, if any be [...]ic. ad Att. lib. 15. ept.▪ 1. here yet residing in your Maiesties Realme or Realmes, so as their Names be not once heard amongst vs. Paul taxeth the [Page] Corinthians, in that they had entred into fellowship with Infi­dels, partaking with them in outward Idolatrie, as forsaking their first loue: seeming thereby, to haue receiued the Grace of God in vaine, to which they were called; and telleth them, that they were vnequally 2. Cor. 6. ver 14 ver. 15. ver. 16. yoaked, for, Light hath no communion with Darknesse; nor, Christ with Beliall hath any concord; nor, the Temple of God, with Idols. So likewise, what part hath the Protestant with the Papist; and the true Ghospellers, with the hollow-hearted Neuters? There can be nothing betweene these: though they are 1. Ioh. 2. 19. among vs, yet are they not of vs: For, can their Leprous rottenSee the Prote­stants Coun­terpoise. Sect. 12. affections entertaine any true Thought of either Zeale to­wardes GOD, or of Loyaltie to your Maiestie, who main­taine Positions most dangerously Trayterous in opposition di­rectly against both the one and the other. The Emperour Constantine by his politicque Proclamation, discouered Lib. 1. Tripart. hist. cap. 7. the dissembling of Christianitie in some of his Subiectes; whom therevpon hee banished, and sayd, Seeing they were not faythfull to God, much lesse would they be to him. I leaue this concluded with S. Hieroms Iudgement; There can bee no sound affection of them to each other, whose Profession of Fayth, and Religion, is not the same, but diuerse.

And now to come to the matter, for which this Dedicatorie is to your Maiestie, that I might put my selfe and others in minde of our dutie towardes GOD; the which beeing first knowne, is subordinatly next, and the more readily, and care­fully discharged vnto your Highnesse person.—I haue written this Treatise intituled the Miscellanie of Orizons, being the Argument in chiefe; prefacing it with certaine Re­guler preparatiues instructing the deuotion vnto Prayer. To which also are annexed certaine Meditations of the Lords Supper, and of Mortalitie; all for the aduauncing the Wel­fare of the Christian Soule. An Argument of necessarie con­sequence in this great dotage, of the World possessed generally with the Spirit of slumber, and securitie; through which, Cha­ritie [Page] is become cold, as seeming altogeather deaded in the frozen dregges of Sensualitie, obdurating the Consciences for want of Fayth, which by no meanes is better cherished, encreased, and mainetained, then by Praier; as to your Maiestie is wel knowne, [...] Lib. 1. pag. 12. lat. 14. appoynting it to be frequent, solitarie, and priuate, yea specially in Bed aswell as publicque; at all times vpon occasion, as the Minde suggested, with exception to all vnlawfull Matters, which cannot be of Fayth: And, Rom. 14. 23. Whatso­euer is not of Fayth, is sinne.

It is a Worke framed to the seuerall vses of all sorts of Men, of all degrees in a manner, to be practized by them as necessitie requireth (my hope is) to the benefite, and comfort in the Lord, of as many, as shall delight in the practize of a Christian Fayth by Prayer. For it cannot bee, (in whom soeuor the cele­stiall fire of a feruent Fayth is kindled, though for a time it may seeme perhaps to be suppressed) but the same will breake foorth into a flame of that Godly zeale which Paul testifit [...]h Coloss. 4. 1 [...]. 13. Epa­phras to haue had for the Colossians, striuing for th [...] in Pray­ers, that they might stand perfect, and full in all the will of God. This Worke I huue presumed to publish vnder the Protection and Patronage of your Maiesties name, for the better acceptance abroad with applause.—It beareth a testi­monie of my Loyall Heart towardes your Highnesse; to whom all my endeuours, of what nature soeuer, are most specially due. And for my Religious intention to doe thereby also a common good, my hope is, it will the rather be well accepted. For I may not doubt, least it be preiudiced by the hard censure of a needlesse, and superfluous Writing, because of the great va­rietie, and multitude of Bookes of the same Argument.

The materiall Temple, was re-edified vnder Zerubbabel by the labou [...]s, paines, and imployments of sundry & diuers Worke­men, euen by accommodating things of the same Nature, as Lime, Stones, Wood Yron, &c. So may it be said of the studies and endeuors of learned Wittes, which labour in their Writings, by knowledge to further & erect the Building of the spiritu­all Temple, though for matter and subiect, one and the same.

The manner of penning this Worke, may seeme strange for order and composition: likewise for Matter and Subiect per­haps much borrowed from others; so as I may say, All heere, and nothing heere, to be truly Mine: For, as the compiling the instructing Preparatiues, with the Prayers, and the di­gesting them vnder their certaine Heades, and the Medita­tions vpon the Lords Supper, and Mortalitie, is all mine owne; so yet I doe confesse, I haue excerpted, and culled out of Authors, both Wordes, and Sentences; sometimes whole, sometimes the Clauses, and Members of them; not alwayes the same, but in part, as they were to be accommodated to the mat­ter in hand. Neither doe I feare herein to be stigmatized by S. Hieromes censure, with a branding J▪ for I haue to some places cited by mee, ascribed the Authors Names, vpon whose credite I might warrant the Allegations: other Writers of a sus­pected note, and so not of that Authoritie with vs, as to be allowed, especially in a subiect of this Nature, (they differencing from vs in some Materiall poyntes) I haue for that reason, concealed, to auoyde preiudice, and wrong, which often is occa­sioned through scrupulositie.

J say then, I doe ingenuously acknowledge, that the Matter, and Stuffe of this Worke, is in part borrowed: But I may truly claime to my selfe the framing and fashioning it in order as it is set foorth. Let not the Spiders Webbe, wrought of the threddes which the Spider it selfe doth weaue, be of greater accompt and esteeme, then is that iuyce of sundry mellifluuous Hearbes which the Bee gathereth, and by a certaine mixture and pro­pertie of her Breath, (as Seneca writeth,) altereth into that sauour and taste of pleasant sweete moysture which is cal­led Hony. Wee see also, that Embroderers worke Tapistrie, and Arras with partited Threddes of sundry colours, which themselues doe not first make. I doe not by this, argue the worthi­nesse of this Worke: Bee it, as they which read it, shall censure it. If all herein written be ascribed to others for Inuention, as not mine, being aptly disposed, and well applyed for sense, it shalbe to mee a thing indifferent; so that out of this Worke thus com­posed [Page] by me & ordered for phrase, & stile, hauing both in word and Sense, a fit correspondence with the analogie of Fayth, this principally: then next that, such fruite & profit doe redounde to the Sonnes of the Church, as may cause (if but one) godly and truly sanctified Cogitation (gayned thereby) to arise and settle in some one Christian soule at one moment. If God out of his Mercie shall be pleased thus to blesse these my Labours what-soeuer, I haue my Wish and Desire; which is the end of my Proiect in the first attempting hereof: Most humbly be­seeching your Maiestie, that of your gracious clemencie, (wherewith you glad and comfort the hearts of your Subiects louingly loyall) you will be pleased to vouchsafe a fauoura­ble aspect in the acceptation hereof, not presumptuously re­quired, in an opinion of worth; but vpon a confidence of your wonted grace, submissely craued in the name of true, and vnfeigned loyaltie. Plinie writeth, that the Idoll of Apol­lo, which was mute at all other Times, did then (as seeming so­dainly to be reuiued) discourse at large, when the Sunne casting foorth his quickening comfortable Raies, appeared bright shining in the Face of it. And that many of Apolloes not Idols, but Sonnes, (which before kept silence, in a manner mute, and dumbe, encircled (I may say) within the confined shadie Couerts of their priuate readinges,) since enlightned by your Maiesties serene Countenance, gracing their Studies, haue been encouraged, and (as it were) receiuing Life from thence, haue breathed foorth in publicque Writinges, is euident (as a matter to be confessed and acknowledged of all.) For euen our Life, and our action (which is manifested thereby) must needes proceed from the strength and vigor that harbou­reth within your most royall Heart, by reason that all the Arteries of this Common-wealth, doe dayly beat in the sweete temper of that regall Authoritie, and this Fatherly indulging Clemencie; in that, excelling all your Predi­cessors, in this equalizing the best, in both happy, because profitably eminent; and thereby also making all your Subiectes most fortunate. So then (most Gracious and [Page] dread Soueraigne) our dutie (as wee are your Subiectes, en­ioying this happinesse by you) is first, a true acknowledgment of a setled state in your Person; with a protestation before God for all Loyall obedience in all dutifull deuoted Sub­mission: Next, (as wee are Christians) to render our most heartie, and humble Thankes vnto God, (who) in mercie vouchsafing fauour to this Realme, hath placed your Highnes King ouer the same a Wise, virtuous, peaceable, and mer­cifull Prince, to the inestimable good and happinesse of your people; vnder whose tuition, and patrocinie, true Religi­on, godly Discipline, the best studies of Learning, by holesome Lawes administred in equitie, doe flourish, and are maintained. In this name therefore, (which is also a duty com­maunded in the Scripture, and now properly ours,) doe we sub­missely offer vp the Calues of our Lippes, for a Mor­ning and Euening Sacrifice; euen earnest Supplications, and feruent Prayers dayly to that diuine Powerfull Maie­stie in Heauen, (who giueth safetie vnto Kinges, and is the keeper and onely defender of all politicque States, that harbour the Ghospell of Christ,) for the perpetuall safeguar­ding, and prescruing your Scepter, and Regall dignities, in all Christian peace, and Tranquilitie; beseeching him▪ to bee GOD to you, and your Seed, as hee promised to bee vnto Gen. 17. 7. Abraham, and to his Seed after him; that accordingly hee blesse the gouernment of all your Maiesties Dominions and Kingdomes, in your selfe now Ruling; and in your Sonne, our noble Prince Charles after you: Who being your lawfull Heire and Successour to those your Kingdomes, may in like manner be the liuely representatiue Image of your rare, and singuler endowments of Nature, and Grace; and so by your ex­ample, to become a Nursing Father, in defending, preseruing, and propagating the truth of the Ghospell; hauing in minde al­wayes that saying of the euerlasting Wisedome the Sonne of God, in the Prouerbes: Prou. 4. ver. 8. ver. 9. Exalt her, and shee shall exalt thee. Shee shall giue thee a comely Ornament to thy Head, yea, a Crowne of Glory shall shee giue thee. For, [Page] I Prou. 8. ver. 17. ver. 15. ver. 16. loue them, that loue mee; euen to glorifie them: For, By mee Kings reigne, and Princes rule. This Memoriall beeing as a Frontlet before his Eyes, must needes tell him, that Hee is to bee as [...] burning Torch of all Virtue, and Godli­nesse aboue others; by the Light thereof, to direct the foote­steps of his Citizens in the whole course of their liues; as your [...] he admonisheth in your [...] by the name of a demie­God▪ [...] [...]. 1. pag. 2. 3. [...]t. sitting vpon this Throane of GOD, to be his Lieuete­nant [...]ere on Earth.

The which Throane and Seate of Maiestie, (my Prayers vnto God for your Highnes to be continued vnto your owne Person in all happinesse all your life long first and chiefly premit­ted;) I humbly craue at Gods hands next, that Sam 7. ver 12. When your dayes be fulfilled, and you sleepe with your Fa­thers, to reigne with them in Heauen, that then the same your hereditarie Throane, may be the Throane of Dauid vnto your Sonne, in him, and in his Seed, which shall proceed out of his Body to be established.

I conclude with the wordes of Salomon: Let Reg. 2. 45. King IAMES be blessed, and his Throane be established before the Lord for euer. And to this, let all Loyall faithfull Subiectes of an immaculate allegience, giuing their assent in the wordes of Nehemiah, Nehem. 2. ver. 3. God saue the King for euer: and say with one heart, and voyce: Amen, Amen.

Your sacred Maiesties most loyall true hearted subiect, Paule Wentwourth.

THE PREFACE TO THE READER. Treating of the Nature, and essentiall Qualities, to­geather with the proper Attributes, and Adiuncts, and Effectes of Prayer: Distinguished by Sections particulerly contey­ning the same.

Section 1. Of the Excellencie of Mans Nature, aboue all Creatures.

IT is a most certaine truth (auerred by the common consent of all Writers,) that the Nature of Man, of a selfe instinct from a­boue, is wholly propensed vnto a desire of knowledge: A matter not in controuersie; yet by the Philosophers of former times ar­gued, to manifest thereby the excellencie of mans Nature, though in an other both sense, and phrase; referring the same by priuiledge of a speciall difference, to a preheminenced soueraigntie in Man, ouer all Creatures through the benefite of Reason: making him therein equall to the Angels; but in a more singuler eminencie farre surpassing all Creatures; and so by consequent, their Lord and Ruler. As this is most true, and of all confessed accordingly; so yet are we fur­ther [Page 2] to search out a more speciall meaning thereof. God sayd in Genesis: Let vs make Man in our Image, according to Gen. 1. 26. our likenesse. It seemeth by these wordes, that God had a purpose to make Man a most singuler Creature, when he first entred into counsell as it were, with his owne Wisedome, to create him his Superintendent ouer all his other Creatures; and therefore saw in his wisedome, how necessarie it was for him to adorne this souereigne Creature with endowments of qualities fitting the charge of so large, and potent dominion. S. Paul well vnderstanding the same, in his Epistle to the Ephesians, by those two wordes of Gods Image, and Likenesse, in Man, implieth the whole perfection of mans Nature by two wordes also, saying; Man after God, is created in Ephes. 4. 24. Righteousnesse and true Holinesse. It is not enough therefore for vs to know onely the creation of this our Nature to be heauenly, and so in a kind of preheminence most eminent by the power of Reason; but wee must in like manner accordingly endeauour to aduance it vnto the qualitie of the perfection thereof, assigned by God, in Truth, Wisedome, and Innocencie: for without these three theological Vertues, this Image of God in vs, (our Nature through the pollution of sinne, beeing wholy in a man­ner blemished and defaced) cannot be sayd to haue been truly instructed into a sufficient knowledge of that per­fection, which is thereby signified, and must be obtai­ned of vs, if wee will be like to him our maker.

Section 2. Of Mans Naturall knowledge, perfected by a true feare of God through Prayer.

KNowledge then, not instituted in the feare of God, is a fruitlesse and idle Knowledge; yea, altogeather preiudicial to the health of mans soule; not onely defacing vtter­ly the beautie of that supernaturall hea­uenly Image in vs, (for it is said, The feare Prouer. 1. 7. [Page 3] of the Lord, is the beginning of Wisedome. A good vnderstan­ding Psal. 111. 10. haue all they that doe thereafter.) So, as a Soule deuoyde of a godly Feare, is meerely ignoraunt of a godly Know­ledge; as being altogeather without a good Vnderstanding which is not, where true Wisedome hath not first laide the foundation, to build vp true Obedience vnto the Word of God, which teacheth the same. Now, for as much as, Euery good, and perfect guift, is from aboue, comming from the Iam. 1. 17. Father of light: and that no guift either for vse, or excel­lencie is, or may be compared to the feare of GOD, (which produceth in vs that sanctified Wisedome, com­prehended in the Prophetiall, & Apostolicall writings.) And seeing further, that neither this, nor any other good Guift can be had of vs, but by such meanes as Christ him selfe hath set downe in these wordes: Aske, and it shall be giuen you; Seeke, and you shall finde; Knocke, & it shall Math 7. 7. Luke 11. 9. be opened vnto you: pr [...]ceptiuely arguing, to perswade the necessarie vse, & profitable fruit of Prayer; which is the end at which it aymeth: (the vse in these words, 1. Aske, 2. Seeke, 3. Knocke: the fruite in these other words▪ first, it shall be giuen you; secondly, yee shall finde; thirdly, it shall be opened vnto you.) Wee are to vse frequent and earnest Prayer vnto God, who first, Giueth that we aske: second­ly, Openeth, when wee knocke: and thirdly, maketh vs to Finde, what wee seeke for, with him, and in him through Christ: For Christianitie, (that is, the true profession of Christ, from which denomination, wee are tearmed Protestants,) doth not consist in an idle bare acknow­ledgment of that name, but in the manifesting of that holy, and sanctified Image of God in vs, by working the will of him, who to that end hath sanctified vs vnto a spirituall, obedience in all humilitie, by the inspiration of his most blessed spirit.

Section 3. Of Prayers conformitie, vnto the will of God.

ANd not onely must wee Aske, Seeke, and Knocke; that is, Pray feruently, and make earnest Suppications to God for all thinges, whether spirituall, or temporall, whereof he shall be pleased to minister vnto vs at our need: But how, and in what manner, we are to present our selues in Prayer before his Throane of grace, this feare of God doth instruct, & teach vs: For we must not Aske, nor Seeke, by Prayer, what our selues doe fancie, and best like of; but in all our Prayers, wee are to referre our selues to Gods good Will, shewing thereby that wee are desirous wholy to depende vpon him for any his goodnesses, which him selfe shall thinke fitte out of his mercie to vouchsafe vs; especially in thinges temporall, which euermore in all our Petitions vnto God, are confined within the limits of the condi­tionall, if. As S. Iames teacheth: If the Lord will: or▪ If Iames 4. 15. wee liue, wee will doe this, or that. In this manner also spake S. Paul: If the Lordwill, I will come vnto you. And2. Cor 4. 19 besides, we must haue this speciall care, that our Prayers be grounded vpon a strong Fayth, (for wee must Aske in fayth, and wauer not) because it shall be done vnto vs,Iames. [...] 6. Mar. 11. 24 if we beleeue, that we shall haue that which we desire by Prayer, Whereby it is onely required that wee haue a Fayth; but it must be such a Fayth, as is also warranted by the word of God, and no other. This seemeth to be confirmed by that saying of Christ in S. Iohn: If yee abide in mee, and my wordes abide in you, (that is, if yee beIohn. 15. 7. rooted in mee by Fayth, instructed out of the word of God,) aske what you will, and it shall be done to you; viz. so that in asking, yee follow that word of God which yee verily beleeue, as hauing fully taken hold of it, by a sure [Page 5] and steadfast Fayth: For, A wauering minded man, is vn­stable Iames 1. 8. in all his wayes: that is, doubting both of the Will, and Power of God, in helping them that call vpon him: and also of his Word and Promises, which are Yea, and Amen.

Section 4. Of Prayer to be made in Christ his name onely.

HErevnto let vs adde in expresse words, the Profes­sion of his Name, by which wee are assured to ob­teine what w [...]e pray for. Therefore, as God is onely to be called vpon by vs in Prayer, because he is both Omnipotent, that hee is able to helpe: and All­knowing, that he vnderstandeth our cause, that it needeth his helpe: also, exceedingly Good and Gracious, that hee is willing to succour and relieue our wantes: Againe, of that incomprehensible Infinitenesse of Nature, com­prehending all places in it selfe, that our Prayers any where without exception of distance; and at all times, may easily ascend vp vnto him: Lastly, because hee Vnderstandeth much better then our selues, what thinges wee haue need of; and those also, how, when, and how farre, to our good, and his glory, are to be administred vnto vs. As I say, God for these causes in speciall, is onely to be inuocated vpon; so for the better furthe­ring of our Inuocations, & Prayers, and the proceeding in them with good successe, wee must in the strength of a well grounded Fayth, supported by the blessed and powerfull Name of Christ; euen in his Name only, call vpon God in our Prayers, beseeching him for his sake, and not otherwise, to heare vs.

Section 5. Inuocation of Sainctes, derogatiue to a Christian Fayth.

FOr that distinction of the Schoole men in which they associat an Inuocation of Sainctes with God, by a dif­ferent phrase, is friuoulous, idle, and impiously opposite to the trueth of Gods Word; and so most abhominable. They say, That as our Prayers may be graunted by God himselfe, in that sense they are to be made vnto him onely, and immediatly; because (say they) those good thinges which are chiefly and princi­pally to be asked, God alone doth giue: otherwise, when they are to be granted at the intreatie of an other, we are to craue therein by Prayer, the fauour of Sainctes to in­terceed for vs, that God at their request, would be plea­sed to heare our Prayers: And for this cause, wee Pray vnto God, Haue mercy, or Giue vs: But in our Sainct-Inuo­cation, wee say, Pray for vs. These their distinction, as I haue said, is friuolous, and greatly derogating from the truth of Gods word, which hath constituted Christ ou [...] Intercessor onely, in these words. It is Christ, who is at the Roma. 8. 34. right hand of God, and maketh request also for vs. And againe our onely Mediator, in these words. There is one God, and 1. Timo. 2. 5. one Mediator betweene God & man; which is the man Christ Iesus. What need we then the vaine & fruitlesse Intercession of Saincts? Christ himselfe being the onely Redee­mer and reconciler of Man vnto God; who both wil­leth vs to pray in his Name, and also doth promise the ayde and furtheraunce of his interceading fauour for the obtevning our requestes without difficultie, saying: Yee shall aske in my Name, and I say vnto you, that I will pray Iohn 16. 26. vnto the Father for you.

Section 6. Adoration of Sainctes, of like nature, and blasphemous.

BY these places of Scripture, it may euidently ap­peare, that all Intercession of Sainctes, is absolutely ex­cluded, and so in consequence Inuocation to them, is meerely vaine, needlesse, and blasphemous. To in­force further Argument by way of consutation thereof were to mooue here among vs an vnnecessarie doubt of a most vndoubted and generally recei [...]ed trueth▪ For if Inuocation of Sainctes be to be allowed, Adoration also may by the selfe same reason take place in our Religion; which yet is refuted by the scripture in Esay, where God speaketh of himselfe thus: There is none other God besides [...]say 45 21 22. mee, a iust God, and a Sauiour: there is none besides mee; for [...] am God and there is none other: Therefore, him onely must wee feare, him onely must wee serue, and cl [...]au [...] vnto, as it isDeut. 6. 13. 10. 20. commanded in Deuteronomie; and so testified by Christ, when he repelled the Diuels temptation, saying: Auoyde Satan, for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and Math 4. 10 him onely shalt thou serue. And this was that Testimonie of Iesus, which the Angel in the Apocalyps sayd he had, whenReue. 19. 10. he would not be worshipped.

Section 7. Of preparing the Minde vnto Prayer, by a foresight of a two-fold respect: the first of Ne­cessitie, the second of Comlynes.

HItherto haue wee treated of the desire of Know­ledge in Man, to be instituted, instructed, and reli­giously taught by a true feare of God▪ which is the very Fountaine of heauenly Wisedome, vnto all pietie and holinesse of life, obtained specially by a faythfull inuocating and calling vpon God fo [...] it, by Prayer, in the name of Christ onely. Now then it may seeme not impertinent, to treat in the next place, of the kindes, and most comfortable effectes wrought by the true and faythfull Prayers of the Godly, as haue been [Page 8] manifested in the Scriptures. But first I shall premit in this discourse a two-fould respect to be had of man in his Prayer, as I find it allowed of good Writers, and a matter of good consequence for the instructing our knowledge, by way of Preparatiue vnto Prayer: There­fore before we come to make our suplications before God, and offer vp vnto him the Calues of our Lippes. Hosea. 14▪ 3. Which in the Epistle to the Hebrewes is called, The fruite of Hebr. 13. 15. the Lips, euen to confesse his name by prayer; we are first heedfully to consider, whether for Necessitie, or Comlines sake wee pray: for these are the two-fould respectes, which I mentioned before, and doe here vnderstande necessarily worthy to be had in chiefe regard of man in Prayer.

Section. 8. Of Necessitie for Sprituall graces.

IF by Necessitie wee are compelled to pray, wee doe it either for spirituall thinges, or for temporall, or both. In this kind of prayer, wee are to desire of God to bee instructed by him in the way of Godlinesse, and true Religion, as Dauid sayeth. Open my eyes to see the wonders of thy Law. Againe, (verse 32.) Enlarge my heart to run the way of thy Commandements: againe, (verse 33.) Teach mee O Psa. 119. 18. Lord the way of thy Statutes: againe, (verse 34.) Giue mee vnderstanding: (verse 35.) And Direct mee in the path of thy Cammaundementes: Also, (verse 66) Teach mee good iudgment and knowledge. I say in these, & such like manner of speeches, may we call vnto the Lord, & for that cause, aske at his hands the direction of his holy Spirit, which leadeth his children into all the truth, and sheweth both to whom to pray, and how to pray: For, It is the spirit which maketh request for the Sainctes, according to the will of Rom. 8. 27. God. In that former manner of Necessarie praying vnto God, which is meerely for spirtuall graces to be mini­stred vnto vs, the care of our Soules health is specially minifested.

Section 9. Of Necessitie for Corporall benefites.

NOw in that other Necessitie of inuocating vpon God, which is for Corporall things to be likewise affoorded vs from him, a religious care of our Bodyes welfare out of a Christian deuotion, is also to be chiefly expressed. In this forme of Prayer, we aske of God what is meete to be giuen vs by him, for the sustenance of our earthy, and corruptible life, which otherwise cannot be relieued and maintained; as Food, and Cloathing, whether in sicknesse, or in health. And this is to be craued conditionally, so as these may haue a speciall reference to the performaunce of Christian due­ties towardes one another; that Gods glory thereby may the better be aduanced, euen in these his Tempora­rie benefits, which we must necessarily acknowledge to proceed from his meere, and solie free Bountie: and so vpon this acknowledgment wee are with that Samaritan Leaper, to fall downe at Gods feete, most humbly giuing him Luke 17. 16. thankes, and with a loude voyce, to prayse him for the same.

Section 10. Of Comlynesse in Praying vnto God, as proper to him in chiefe.

THE second respect to be heedfully considered of vs, is a kind of Decorum, or Comlinesse in Prayer; and it dependeth v [...]on the former of Necessitie: And as that, before mentioned, and declared; so this also, hath a two-fold distinct note for difference: The one is proper to God▪ that hee giue vs not, What our selues would haue, to se [...]ue our priuat inordinate lustes and appetites; but, What a true God may, and ought well and seemely to bestow vpon vs: For it is meete and seemely, that hee beeing our God indeed, and none other besides him, who requireth at our handes the sacrificing of our [Page 10] Lippes at all times of our need, taking it for a holy ser­uice done vnto him, and so warranting the effect of our Prayers by a Promise annexed thereto in these wordes. Call vpon mee in the day of trouble, so shall I deliuer thee, and thou shalt glorifie mee. I say it is a Decorum in God to grantPsal 50. 15. vs those thinges onely, which himselfe knoweth best beseeming his nature to graunt, both for our good, and the glory of his blessed name. Therefore heere we must vnderstand, that all Prayers which are either Leawde, Vniust, Presumptuous, Idle, Vnprofitable, Hurtfull, Curious, Superstitious, or any manner of way Vngodly, or Fantasti­cally conceited, are vtterly excluded and reiected, as sin­full Prayers, procuring the wrath of God for our punish­ment in the day of vengeance.

Section 11. Of Comlinesse in Praying, to be respected of Man, by a reference to the former.

THE other Decorum, or Comlinesse of Prayer, is be­longing to those that doe pray, and is of them Carefully to be heeded, as hauing a speciall reference to that former: For it teacheth vs two thinges; First, to aske What may chiefly and principally declare and set foorth Gods glorie: Then next, not otherwise to pray, then as wee are prepared in minde, Humbly to submit our selues vnto the Will of God; and so in the name of Christ, to re­commende our Prayers vnto him. To the confirming of these assertions for our instruction, make both that Prayer which Christ himselfe taught his Disciples, say­ing: Pray after this manner. &c. and so is as a Paterne outMatt. 6. 9. of which all godly Prayers must be exemplified: And also Christes owne Act praying vpon the Mount of Oliues, where in his great Agonie, being perplexed with horror of his Passion then neere at hand, he Praied thus: Father, if thou wilt, take this Cuppe from mee: Neuerthelesse, not Luke 22. 42. my will, but thine be done.

Section 12. Of appropriating our Prayers, to the Nature and Qualitie of that wee pray for, whether by the groninges of the Spirit inwardly▪ or outwardly by the Mouthes vtterance.

TO this purpose I thinke it very meete, and conso­nant to this Argument, that the Readers hereof, before they pray, doe addresse themselues with a consideration of the diuerse kindes of Prayers; that so they may the more aptly Appropriate their pray­ers vnto God. For all Prayers are not of one Nature, and Qualitie; which being not well knowne, and accor­dingly vsed, causeth many ignoraunt people to abuse Gods goodnesse in the effecting their desires. The gene­rall name of Prayer, though the same in shew; yet by reason of the matter, and manner, (which is not one and the same alwayes in all Prayers,) doth sort sundry ap­pellations after a distinct and different sense and vnder­standing. Out of that to the Rom. 8. 26. The Spirit also Rom. 8. 26. helpeth our infirmities; for wee know not what to pray as wee ought: But the Spirit it selfe maketh request for vs with sighes that may not be expressed. This may be gathered concer­ning Prayer, that there is a kind of Praying vnto God inwardly onely conceiued and secretly offred vp to God in the Spirit by sighes and grones, not onely in wordes, as generally is vsed to be vttered by the mouth.

Section 13. Of the sundry Names and Appellations of Prayer.

HEreupon are those distinct Names and Appella­cions of Prayer which wee read of; for some sig­nifie Adoration, Depreoation, & Supplication; which may in some speciall sort be appropriated to that inward conceiued manner of Prayer. Some againe are for Ʋowes and Intercessions for others, which commonly [Page 12] require the Mouthes vtterance. For Ʋowes, as is sayd in Numbers, and Deutromie; Whosoeuer voweth a Ʋow vnto the Numb 30. 3 De [...]t. 23. 21, 22, 23. Lord, &c. shall doe according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth▪ For Intercessions, saith S. Iames. 5. 16. Pray one for an other; for the Prayer of a righteous man, auayleth much, if it be feruent. Both which kinds of Prayer, S. Paul may seeme to meane, where he saith: I exhort, that first of all, Supplica­tions, 1. Timo. 2. 1. Prayers, Intercessions, and giuing of Thankes, be made for all men. To these are adioyned in two other distinct names, Inuocation and a most humble Subiection, when in our Prayers to God wee prostrate our selues as it were at the feete of God.

Section 14. Ofreducing those sundry Names of Prayer, vnto two onely, comprehending fully the Nature of Prayer.

ALl which kindes of Praying, howsoeuer of Wri­ters differenced by seuerall Names, may bee re­duced into two distinguishing Names, of Request, and Thankesgiuing, and so haue reference to one and the selfe-same end; instructing vs in a manner how wee should prepare our selues before wee Pray, and also during the whole time of Praying; and so they doe all com­municate with the definition of Prayer, which is sayd to be the Affection of the Soule aff [...]icted and distressed through wantes whatsoeuer, most humbly imploring the helpe of God in Fayth, whether by Wordes, o [...] by Sighes, or Groninges; as I sayd before. In which definiti­on, is comprehended a document aswell for the outward gesture of our Bodyes, as for the inward affection of the Soule. And the example of Christ himselfe admonisheth vs thereof in the 2 [...]. of Matth. ver. 39. where hee fell on his Mat. 26. 39. Mar. 14. 35. Luk 22. 41. face and prayed. In the 14 of Marke 35. where hee fell downe on the ground and prayed. In the 22. of Luke 41. where hee kneeled downe and prayed. The words also of the Tempter▪ in the 4. of Matth. 9. doe purport the same in sense, whenMath. 4. 9. he said to Christ, If thou wilt fall downe and worship mee.

Section 15. Outward Gesture to be conioyned with the Mouths vtterance, for argument of the inward deuotion.

FOr in doing that holy Worship to God, which wee ought to performe in singlenes of Heart, wee are to conioyne with the worde▪ of our Mouth, vttering the Heartes conceipt, the earnest representation of the outward Gesture, for a testimonie of ou [...] inward deuotion in Prayer; so-that God being honoured by vs both in the externall Action, and also in the inward Affection; hee may haue our Bodies, as Temples, wholly consecrated to his worship to dwell in th [...]m. This may be argued out of S. Paul (1. Corin. 6 19) where he sayth: Know yee not that 1. Cor. 6. 19. your Bodyes are the Temple of the holy Ghost? concluding there with these words; Therefore glorifie God in your Body, 1. Cor. 6. 20. and in your Spirit, for they are Gods. I graunt this is not in­ferred o [...] S. Paul as specially to be applyed vnto a Pre­cept for our behauiour in time of Prayer; but is rather in opposition to carnall Lust; shewing thereby the abuse of Christian libertie, which consisteth wholy in a pure seruing of God both with the Body, and the Soule. An imputation thereof charged vpon the Corinthians, and in their person, may be to vs a commandement to auoyde the like. Neuerthelesse, for as much as no man must thinke himselfe a fitte Instrument for the glorifying of Gods name at any time, who in his Prayers also made vnto him, doth not at all times so compose the Gesture of his Body, as that it may appeare to be euen then Consecra­ted of purpose to expresse a single and pure deuotion of the Heart: I say, the Application of the said Text, to the for­mer matter in argument, may seeme, though not direct, yet not amisse alleaged, to auerre and conclude the affir­matiue thereof.

Section 16. Outward gesture (as before) to be vsed, argued by Testimonies, and Examples.

FOr if our Bodyes be the very Temples of the holy Ghost, as Paul sayth, and hee also be pleased to haue vs talke with him, which by Prayer must necessarily be per­formed: Is it not a pla [...]e trueth, that wee are to ad­dresse those sayd Temples so, as that they may be holie and sanctified places for his Holines to delight in, and to talke with vs there? For God is sayd, Not to dwell in Temples made with hands, because he being of a Spirituall nature, is to haue at our handes a seruice agreeable to that Na­ture, which is meerely spirituall, and can not be exhibited of any, that commeth vnto Prayer with a Body pollu­ted with sinne. Daniel, the man greatly beloued, so cal­led by the Angell of God, after hee had Turned his face Daniel. 9. 3. vnto the Lord God, sought by Prayer and Supplications, with fasting in Sackcloth, and Ashes. This example of Daniel sheweth, that their is an outward reuerent gesture to bee vsed of gods Children in prayer, the more effectually to expresse the motion of the Spirit, Inwardly stirred vn­to a godly deuotion, for the crauing God▪ his gra­cious and mercifull kindnesse, speedely to releeue our miseries. Yet must wee further know, that Daniell did not vse this kinde of externall habit in his common and ordinarie Prayers which hee made to God th [...]ise a day in his house; for the wordes of the Text are: That, Hee Kneeled vpon his knees three times a day, and prayed and praysed Dani. 6. 10. his God. Heere onely Kneeling was the outward gesture in Prayers ordinarie and vsuall: Therefore by way of note, let it be vnderstood, that in Prayers of a rare Argu­ment, a rare and most vehement expression of gesture, such as this was, must necessarily be vsed.

Section 17. A Transition to a Treatise of the Fruict and Profite of zealous and deuout Prayers.

I Thinke this alreadie spoken of this poynt, touching A decent, and reuerent gesturing our Bodyes in the time of our praying to God, sufficient; and it may seeme also to an intelligent Reader, not impertinent to the Argument of this Booke, if hee consider the true end of Prayers; which is to worke the Will of God in his good time; to effect our Desires, and the more earnestly to incite, and stirre vp the Godly to these kindes of feruent and heartie prayers, wherein the bodies gesture acting (as it were) the mindes affection, argueth an apperance of a greater zeale; I shall here set downe the Fruite and profite, that hath redownded to men, by their Godly and zealous prayers; a matter promised in the former part of this my Treatise. GOD our Creator, & most grati­ous Lord, as hee made vs of nothing, for his glory, who was all in all, & aboue all; so yet hath he been pleased from time, to time, to bee gloryfied by man whom he hath made and to that end hath instituted, and ordeyned meanes, by which that kind of holy seruice may be per­formed of his Children: And to encourage them to the same, hath manifested by his diuine working power, that hee is well pleased therewith. For diuers, and won­derfull effectes hath hee wrought, at the earnest, and heartie prayers, of such as haue called vpon him, in the fayth of a pure conscience sanctified thereunto. And veryly such an Inuocation, & calling vpon God, whe­ther in the Spirit by Sighes; or by wordes, expressing the Soules deuocion, through a most setled fayth, grounded in the word of God is much auaileable, hauing the war­rant of Gods promise both in the old, & new Testament.

Section 18. The effectes of such Prayers argued by testimonies of Scripture.

I Saiah in the person of God, sayth; Thou shalt call, and Isay. [...]8 9. the Lord shall answere: Thou shalt cry, and he shall say, heere I am. Nay, to make vs the more forward in Prayer, hee bringeth in God offering his mercifull assistance at all times ready, and at hand, yea, before wee doe ask it, saying: Yea, before they cal, I wil answere; & whiles they speake, Isay. 65. 24. I will heare. Of this God his present Willingnesse to helpe without exception, doth Christ assure vs in his name, thus. What soeuer yee shall aske the father in my name, hee will Iohn 16. 23. giue it you. And to remoue from out our mindes all scru­pulous doubtfulnesse, Christ himselfe immediatly vp­on the former wordes sayth: I will pray vnto the Father Iohn 16. 26. for you, And in deed this is that Angell in the Apocalips vnto whom, Standing before the Alter, hauing a Goulden Reue. 8. 3. Censure, much Odours were giuen, that he should offer with the Prayers of all Sainctes, vpon the goulden Alter, which is before the Throne; For hee is the Sacrifice, the Prince and so the onely Meanes, by whom wee may bouldly appeare before the face of God, at all times of our neede. How then can wee not be very willing to call vnto our God, when wee are most assured of good successe in Prayer, by promise from him, who is all truth, and the sure Rocke of our defence.

Section 19. Argued by Examples out of the Scripture in the old Testament.

TO prooue vnto vs the certaine Effect of faythfull Prayers, the Scripture alleadgeth Examples most plentifully; of which, let vs consider respectiue­ly for our instruction: For what soeuer is written, is written for our learning, that wee vnderstanding it to [Page 17] be so, and also beleeuing, should be secured of feare, and the rather imboldned through Hope, to the confirming of our Fayth in the practise of Praying. Fayth is sayd,Hebr. 11. 1. to be the ground of thinges hoped for. To begin with Exam­amples of the old Testament; Wee read in Genesis 20. 17. Gen. 20. 17.

1. Abraham for Abimelech his wiues Wombe to be opened.

That when the Lord had shut vp the Wombe of the house of Abimelech, that they could not conceiue, because of Sarah Abra­hams wife: Vpon Abrahams Prayer vnto God for Abi­melech, God was pleased to heale Abimelech, and his Wife, and his May de seruantes, and they bare Children.

2. Isake for his wife Rebekah.

And Isake prayed vnto the Lord for his Wife Rebekah, because Gene. 25. 21. she was barren; And the Text sayth, That the Lord was in­treated of him, and Rebekah his wife conceiued.

3. Iacob for his deliuerance from Esau.

Iacob likewise being in feare of his brother Esau, prayed a­gainst him, to be deliuered from his hands. And accordinglyGene. 32. 11. did God worke the heart of Esau, that hee Ranne to meete his brother Iacob, and imbraced him, and fell on his necke, and Gene. 33. 4. kissed him: So was Esau reconciled to his brother Jacob, by Prayer, that Jacob parted from Esau without danger, which before hee feared, in the 32 chapter, expressed in these wordes; For I feare him, least hee (that is Esau) come and smite mee, and the Mother vpon the Children. Gen. 32. 11.

4. Moses for Pharaoh.

But see how low God can be willing to descend to the Prayers of his Seruants; that euen at their intreatie, and for their sakes, hee is content to shew fauour and pittie, to the vngodly his very Enemies. It is written, that Mo­ses at Pharaos request, Prayed foure seuerall times, against foure seuerall Plagues, and preuayled for him with God; as is manifested in Exodus: For in the 8 chap. vers. 13. 1 Moses cryed vnto the Lord concerning Frogges, and the Frogges Exod. 8. 13. 3 [...]. die And it followeth there: Moses went out from Pharaoh, and Prayed vnto the Lord, and according to the saying of Moses, [Page 18] the swarmes of Flies die, parted from Pharaoh, and his Ser­uantes▪ 2 &c. Againe in the 9. chap. of Exod. Moses went out Exod. 9. 33. of the Citie from Pharaoh, and spread his hands to the Lord, and the Thunder and Hayle ceased. Fourthly, in the 10. of Exod. 3 Moses went out from Pharaoh, and Prayed vnto the Lord; Exod 10 18. 19. and the Lord with a mightie strong Winde; tooke away the Gras­hoppers: 4 Yet, (sayth the Text,) Pharaoh hardoned his heart. Where by way of note, it may appeare, that let God shew neuer so many, and strange wonders, by which he instructeth Man of his powerfull Maiestie, and after a sort, leadeth him thereby to some knowledge of the same; yet doe they nothing at all preuaile, but where God out of his gracious goodnesse, openeth the eyes of the Heart, in Fayth to see and vnderstand the same.

Section 20. An Obiection against Moses Prayer made for Pharaoh God his enemie, answered.

IT may be asked, Why Moses, who was made Pha­raohs Exod. 7. 1. God, (as the Text speaketh, Exod. 7. 1.) That is, had power and authoritie from God to execute those his iudgmentes vpon him, would notwithstanding, Pray for him? And why God would hearken to Moses, Praying for such a one, who sought vnto God by Moses for feare, because hee now felt those grieuous Plagues, and did dread him; and so not for loue of his Name, to doe worship vnto it? Let vs heere for our instruction know, that in corporall thinges, which are concerning this life onely, God many times is pleased to heare the Prayers of his Children, for the Vngodly and Repro­bate, and in them is glorified, and greatly magnified; though the Wicked, hauing feared & senselesse Hearts, can haue no feeling of the same, but to their greater con­d [...]mnation.

Section 21. The Allegation of Examples in the former said matter continued, out of the old Testament.

1. Moses appeaseth God his wrath, kindled for the golden Calfe.

TO goe forward in Examples: When God had threat­ned to consume his people in the Wildernesse, for their Molten Calfe, which they caused Aaron to make in Moses absence, to offer burnt Offerings vnto it: Moses by Prayer, turned away Gods wrath, so as Hee Exod. 3. 14. changed his minde from the Euill which hee threatned to doe vnto his people.

2. Moses for the Israelites against the Pestilence.

And againe, in Numbers 14. when God would haue smitten them with Pestilence, for Murmuring against Mo­ses; neuer-thelesse hee preuayled, in so-much as God sayth there, I haue forgiuen it, according to thy request. Num. 14. 20

3. Samuell for the Israelites against the Philistims.

In the first Booke of Samuell, the 7. 8. The Children of Israell were afraide of the Philistims, who came vp against them in Mizpeh, & said to Samuell, Cease not to cry vnto the 1. Sam. 7. 8, 9 Lord our God for vs, that hee may saue vs out of the handes of the Philistims. (vers. 9.) And Samuell cryed to the Lord for Israel, and the Lord heard him: For in the 10. vers. The Philistims by Thunder from Heauen were scattered, and slaine before Israel.

4. Hannah conceiueth by her Prayer.

Behold also euen this Samuell, (who here was Inter­cessor by Prayer vnto God for Israel, against the Phili­stims,) was himselfe by Prayer in like manner obtayned of the Lord: For his Mother Hannah the Wife of Eikanah the Leuite, was barren, and could not conceiue; But, I 1. Sam. [...]. 27 Prayed for this Child (sayth Hannah,) and the Lord hath gi­uen mee my desire, which I asked of him.

5. Manoah for a second apparition of the Angell.

Manoah the Father of Samson, after the Angell of God Iudg. 13. 3. had told his Wife (who was barren,) that shee should con­ceiue, [Page 20] and beare a Sonne: Which shee did, and it was Sam­son, (vers. 24) Beeing desirous to vnderstand further theIudg. 13. vers. 24, 7. 9. will of God, touching the ordering of the Child, when hee is borne, (vers. 7.) thereby to shew his willing and readie minde to obey Gods will, in the bringing him vp; Prayed vnto the Lord for the second apparition of the An­gell, to that purpose (vers. 9.) And the Scripture sayd, that God heard the voyce of Manoah, and the Angell of God came againe vnto the Wife, and talked also with Manoah in the matter. vers. 13.

Section 22. 1. Iosua heard, for the standing of the Sunne. &c.

SEe further, how God doth as it were imbrace the desires of his Children & Seruants, whom he is wil­ling to make knowne vnto the World that hee lo­ueth: For euen hee subiecteth to their commaunds, the supernall powers of the Heauens, and those two great Luminaries of the Firmament. As when Iosua fought the Battaile of the Lord against the fiue Kings of the Amorites; and had spoken to the Lord in that day, when they, and their people were ouercome, and sayd; Sunne stand thou in Gibeon, and thou Moone in the vally of Iosu. 10. 12. 13. Aialon. The same very time, God heard Iosuah his re­quest, And the Sunne aboad, and the Moone stood still, vntill the people auenged them selues vpon their Enemies. vers. 13.

2. Samuell reduceth the people of Israel to an acknow­ledgment of their sinne, for asking a King.

Also, Samuell (when hee was to reduce the people of Israel into a true acknowledgment of their sinne, which before they did not confesse) called vnto the Lord, and the Lord sent Thunder and Raine, the same day, to testifie against their wickednesse in asking a King. And then they fea­red, and sayd; Wee haue sinned in asking a King, besides all1 Sam. 12. 18 [Page 21] our other sinnes.

3. Eliah for Raine and Fire from Heauen.

Eliah the Prophet said to Ahab, the King of Israel, that there should be no Deaw, or Raine, but according to his1. King. 17. 1 Luke 4. 25. Iam. 5. 17. word; which was for Three yeares and sixe months, as both S. Luke, and S. Iames accomptes the time; who doth at­tribute the same to his earnest Prayer, by which hee did both shut and open the Heauens, that it Rained, and Rained not, but as the Prophet should declare it by God his Reuelation.

And as hee thus preuayled with God by Prayer, for Raine and Waters: so likewise hee calleth downe Fire from 2. King. 1. 10 Heauen, to deuower the Captaine, and his fiftie men; which were sent to him from Azariah the King of Israel. So potent & so wonderfully mighty is the Spirit of God, in the Prayers of the Faythfull, that it obtaineth for them, euen execution of Gods Iudgments against the wicked.

No maruell then, if when the glory of God was more specially to be reuealed, and made knowne, against Ido­latrie, the sayd Prophet preuayled with his God by Prayer for Fire from Heauen, which consumed the burnt Offering; to shew, that hee was the onely God: for when the people saw it, they fell on their faces, and said, The Lord is God, the Lord is God: In whose power the Ele­ments, and all thinges else, were to be commaunded by him, for Man, and against Man.

This already spoken, argueth manifestly a mightie power that the Word of God hath, being vttered from out of the mouth of his Children, against the wicked, both to threaten, and also to execute Gods Iudgments, for it neuer returns in vaine.

Section 23. Eliah restored the Widdow of Sereptas Sonne to life.

NEither only in Iudgements is he a God for his Saincts sake; but also in Mercie, and Kindnesse, doth he shew [Page 22] himselfe a louing Father vnto such, as at their intreaties, hee is pleased to make knowne his bountie, and graci­ous fauour. See then how miraculously the same Tishbit Prophet wrought, by Prayer, for the Widdow of Zareph­thas Sonne,; who falling sicke, and dying, whilst hee so­iourned1. king. 17. 9. there with the Widdow according to Gods ap­poyntment; (for, hee had commaunded the Widdow to susteine him there,) was by his Prayer restored to life: For, The Lord heard the voyce of Eliah, and the Soule of the Child 1. king. 17. 22 came into him againe, and hee reuiued. Note in this, an ex­traordinarie, and supererogating virtue and efficacie of true Prayer, when it is blessed of God. And as this was a speciall matter, as well for the tryall of the Widdowes Fayth and trust in God, who before had manifested his powerfull prouidence in her Meale; so also for the se­curing the Prophet of that feare, and doubt, which hee seemed otherwise to haue had, least the killing of the Widdowes Sonne, as the Prophet speaketh, during his soiourning there, might haue occasioned a contempt of Gods Ministers in his person, and so in consequent a slaunder to his holy Name.

Section 24. Eliah his example in this case, is not for imitation.

AS I say, this was most speciall, for the causes al­leaged; so are wee not to make it an example for imitation, as by it presuming to attempt the like by our Prayers vnto God. For the Prophets in these former dayes, both Denounced Gods Iudgements, and also Wrought strange and supernaturall Wonders in the sight of the world, vpon warrantise of special Reuelations from himselfe; which now are not vsuall and common; nay, in a manner taken away; for as much as wee need them not, hauing his owne written Word, in which hee hath been pleased to reueale his will vnto vs; by it onely to [Page 23] informe, and instruct our ordinarie Petitions vpon all occasions. And besides, To restore from death vnto life, is a worke of omnipotencie, infinitely, and immediatly potent; which onely belongeth to God, who first Brea­thed life into man, to make him a liuing Soule. So Christ by his Word, (when hee cryed with a loude voyce, Lazarus Iohn. 11. 39. 43. 44. come foorth,) raysed him from death, after hee had lyen in the Graue foure dayes.

Likewise, when hee but sayd to Iairus Daughter be­ing dead, Mayde, I say to thee, arise; straight way shee arose, Mark. 5. 41. and walked: which she could not haue done, vnlesse shee had receiued life, that was then cleane extinguished in her: And therefore S. Luke distinctly sayth, that Her Spirit came to her, and shee rose straight-way, and Christ com­maunded Luk 8. 55. to giue her meate.

The restoring of these vnto life by Christ, was an Im­mediate Power, & Vertue from himselfe, arguing meere­ly his Diuine Nature, farre aboue the reason, & strength of any facultie in Man; and therefore not propounded to Man for imitation, farther then God shall warrant it, by some secret motion of the Spirit, mediating the working of it, and vpon speciall occasion of glorifying his name thereby: For this is the end in chiefe, for which such a Miracle so extraordinarie, and wonderfull, is wrought; as Christ himselfe witnesseth to Martha La­zarus Sister, when shee sayd to Christ: Lord▪ hee stinketh Iohn 11. 39. already, for hee hath been dead foure dayees. In which words, Christ noting her incredulitie, sayd vnto her: Sayd I not vnto thee, that if thou didst beleeue, thou shouldst see the glory vers. 40. of God; that is, a Miracle, by which the name of God was to be glorified; more plainely expressed in the foresaid wordes mentioned, Christ speaking thus: This Sicknesse Iohn 11. 4. is not vnto death, but for the glory of God, that the Sonne of God might be glorified thereby; which accordingly was mani­fested: for, Many Iewes (vpon the raising of Lazarus fromIohn 12. 11. the dead,) beleeued in Jesus.

Section 25. How to interpret imitation of Man, in this case of restoring to life.

HEere, least any in opposition to my former Alle­gations shall say, that some likewise in the Scrip­tures, are remembred to haue restored the dead vnto life; and so this Miracle, though onely and solely properly belonging to God, yet may also be vnto Man for imitation: I thinke good, before I proceed fur­ther in this Argument, to insert a note by way of admo­nition to the simple sort, not well instructed in the same; to witte, That where they read in the Booke of God, of any, being once dead, restored againe to life, in appa­rance by man, they doe there obserue the mediate work­ing of that effect, in Prayers of the Faythfull; to diffe­rence it from that of Christes immediatly working power vpon Lazarus, and Iairus Daughter before decla­red. And likewise that they take heed, they doe not at­tribute any virtue to the worke of Prayer, (whensoeuer in that miraculous manner blessed of God,) as if of the worthinesse of the person, his Prayer tooke that virtue and sorce, to giue life: But let the Reader be rather con­sideratly aduised to know, that for as much as all Gods Promises for obtayning any thing at his handes, are in Iesus Christ his name accomplished, and by him onely made good vnto vs, Yea, and Amen: Wee doe therefore depend wholy vpon him in Fayth; by him, as the onely meanes to haue accesse vnto God. For this our Lord Christ Iesus, hath made by his reconciling Passion; and now by his gracious Intercession, doth make that Throne of God his Father, which is ful of Maiestie, to be a Throne of Mercie, of louing Kindnesse, and of much Pittie, vnto his Adopted Children in Christ, who cry day­lyRom. 8. 15. vnto him in the spirit, Abba Father.

Section 26. Herein, and in all other like cases, Fayth in Christ, imboldneth and secureth vpon occasion.

LET vs then goe boldly vnto the Throne of Grace that wee may receiue Mercie, and find Grace, to helpe in the time of Heb. 4. 16. need, as the Apostle to the Hebrews, doth admonish vs: yea, as the sayd Apostle speaketh more ex­pressely: Let vs draw neere with a true heart, in assurance of Heb. 10. 22. Fayth, by the blood of Iesus; (which is alwayes fresh andvers. 19. liuely, to clense and quicken our heartes from an euill Conscience,) Wee may be bold to enter into the Holy place, by a new and liuing way: which hee, who is our High Priest, ouer 20 the house of God, hath prepared for vs: In this manner, Hauing 21 our heartes established in Fayth, and secured with Hope, by the Spirit. Which testifieth vnto vs, that Iesus Christ is our 22 Head, Guide, and Conductor vnto God, wee shall not need to faint, or dispaire, beeing thus freed from all feare of confusion and shame; but rather haue boldnesse, and entraunce with confidence at all times, to addresse our Prayers vnto God by Christ; who of himselfe hath sayd, This is my beloued Sonne, in whom I am well pleased. ThisMath. 3. 17. therefore is hee, by whom we must present our selues vnto God in whom we must supplicate, and make our Prayers vnto him: And lastly, for whose sake wee must hope to be heard, and to obteine our requestes at his hands.

Section 27. So Peter healeth Aeneas of the Palsie, and also raiseth Tabitha of Ioppa from death.

OF this doth S. Peter, who knew it to be most true, well assure vs, when hee sayd to Aeneas of Lydda, a man sicke of the Palsie, and bedred eight yeares: Aeneas, I [...]s [...]sm [...]keth thee whole, arise; and Act 9. 34. take vp thy Bedde: and hee arose immediatly.

Againe, when the sayd Peter raysed a certaine Disci­ple [Page 26] woman of Ioppa, named Tabitha, from death to life, (for the Text sayth, Shee was sicke, and died:) Was it notAct. 9. 37. done by Prayer out of a strong Fayth grounded vpon Gods Promises Christ, which is no other, then that mediating working, of mee before remembred; as is to be obserued in the wordes of the Text: For, Peter kneeled downe, and prayed. To whom kneeled hee, and to whomAct. 9. 40. did hee pray? Was it not to God? And why? To be heard of him speaking thus in his name; Tabitha, arise. What followed? Shee opened her eyes, and when she saw Peter, shee sate vp. This was the end for which hee kneeled and prayed.

Section 28. A true and godly construction of this Miracle, for instruction sake.

AND yet, let vs not thinke, that this Woman was thus restored to life, for her owne sake: But here a more principall and true end is to be ac­knowledged, euen the Glory of God. And there­fore the holy Ghost noteth, that when Peter had Giuen Act. 9. 41. her the hand to lift her vp, Hee called the Sainctes, and Wid­dowes, to restore her aliue vnto them. That they seeing this done, by Peters Prayers, (in this Miracle blessed of God,) might make it a good occasion of strengthening their Fayth in him, whom they saw iust cause, rightly to prayse and glorifie, for the same.

Section 29. Elisha for the Pitcher of Oyle, of the wife to one of the Sonnes of the Prophets, and restoreth the Shunamites Sonne to life.

TO proceede in this memorable, and most comfor­table Historie of effectuall Prayers, working by Fayth, in the feruencie of the Spirit, the very true and onely Author thereof; who both instructeth our [Page 27] Spirit how it should Pray, & aff [...]aunceth our Conscien­ces by the Promises of God in the holy Scriptures, vnto a steadfast Hope; giuing vs boldnesse to appeare before the Throne of Gods Maiestie, in Christes name, as hath been declared: For, None commeth to the Father, but by him. I say, to relate further of the wonderfull effects wrought by the Prayers of the Seruants of God. Elisha, now made a Prophet in the roome of Elijah, his Maister, by Gods ap­poyntment; and hauing his sayd Maisters Spirit doubled 1. Kin. 19. 16 vpon him, as himselfe required, wrought in the strength of the same Spirit, wonderfull effectes, agreeable to that,2. King. 2. 9. which his Maister had done before; both for the con­dition of the persons, and manner of doing, and is worth the noting: For, as Elijah before had done for the Wid­dow of Zareptas as touching her Cruse of Oyle, not to be [...] Kin. 17. 14 spent and wasted, according to the Word of the Lord, by him spoken: So in like sort did Elisha, by the same Word, deale with one of the Wiues of the Sonnes of the Prophets, and a Widdow also: For her Pitcher of Oyle, 2. King. 4. vers. 5. 6. which was onely remayning to her in Goodes at home, out of which she powred foorth and filled Many Vessels, as the Prophet had sayd. Againe, as Elijah the Maister obteyned by Prayer at Gods hand, life; for the said Wid­dow of Zareptas Sonne, being dead: So Elisha the Disci­ple, as it were in imitation of his Maister, vsing most earnest and feruent Prayer vnto God, was pleased at that instant, to make him his powerfull instrument, to re­store the Shunamites Sonne to life; which before by the2. Kin. 4. 3 [...]. same meanes, shee had receiued from the Lord, in her barrennesse.

Section 30. The exteriour Gesture of these Prophets and Apo­stles, in the time of working their Miracles, obserued.

BVt in the exteriour Habite and Gesture that these Prophets exercised in time of Prayer, to declare their feruencie, for the effecting the sayd Miracle, is also [Page 28] matter for a fit obseruation to be appre [...]ended of all, in specialitie, who beare the word of God, and are distribu­ters of the spirituall life.

Behold then, how El [...]ah stretched himselfe vpon the Child 1 kin. 17. 21. three times, and called vpon the Lord.

Also, Elisha lay vpon the Child, and put his mouth to the 2. king. 4. 34. Childs mouth, &c. And againe, Spread himselfe vpon him.

And S. Paule in the Actes of the Apostles. At Troas, where he was to raise a young man, named Eutychus, vn­toAct 20. 9. 10 life, who, as Paule was long pr [...]ach [...]g, was ouer­come with sl [...]epe, and fell downe from a third lo [...], and so taken vp dead: is said there, to haue layd himselfe v [...]pon him, and to em [...]race him. And in this [...]aner it p [...]a [...]eo God to reuiue E [...]ychus, by Paules ministery, for the glorifying of his owne name, in the▪ sight of the Disciple▪ [...]ere assembled at Paules Preaching before the breaking of Bread, ac­cording to Chrstes institution.

Likewise Actes 9. 40. 41. in Peters Action of re [...] [...]ing Tabitha before spoken of, may be obserued a vehe­ment motion of his Spirit, out of a sanctified [...]are he had, by it to manifest the glory of God in the time of his Prayer, for her life: to wit, his Kneeling downe, and tur­ning Act. 9. 40. 41. himselfe to the Body: his giuing her the hand, and lifting her vp▪ &c.

It is to very good purpose, that the holy Ghost is pleased, to specifie after this particuler manner, the Out­ward g [...]sture of the Sainctes, conioyned with the Inward affection in Praying; for that they are induced, by a secret motion of the Spirit, to aske, and desire also to obtaine at Gods handes.

Section 31. The imitation of these, and such like, belong on [...]ly to the Godly, and faythfull.

VVEe must be aduertised hereby, that the Imitation hereof is m [...]erely appropriated to the Children of God o ely; who onely haue true Fayth, [Page 29] which doth alwayes accompany true & zealous praiers, and so doe worke these miraculouse eff [...]ctes, yea, or any of other nature, & qualitie, as God thinketh fi [...] and expedient for vs, & for his glo [...]ie▪ and in such time also as himselfe in his heauenly wisdome, knoweth mee [...] to bee graunted. And to this sence m [...]st all our int [...]rper­tations be referred, for vse made, of all Scripture places, mentioning the virtue, and eff [...]ct of true Prayer, work­ing by Fayth; without which, no such matter can pos­sibly bee wrought, as appeareth in the answeare o [...] Christ vnto his Discipl [...] ▪ who could not cast th [...] Diuell out of a certaine mans Sonne that was Luna [...]icke, and had sayd vnto Iesus a part, (who had now healed him▪) Why could wee not cast him out? It was answered them,Mat. 17. 19. verse. [...]0. Because of your vnb [...]liefe. And therefore Christ telleth them hereupon a [...] it followeth in that verse, that If they haue faith as much as a graine of M [...]star [...] [...] and say to this Mo [...]ntaine, [...]emooue henc [...] [...] place, it shall remooue and nothing shall bee impossible vnto you. Or as SaintLuk. 17. 5. Luke otherwise repo [...]te [...] [...] [...]hen the Apostl [...]s sayd vnto the Lord. Increase o [...]r sayth, t [...]e Lord sayd▪ verse. 6. If yee had sayth so much, as [...] t [...] [...] of a Mustard-seed [...], and should say to this Mulberie Tree▪ pl [...]ck [...] thy selfe [...] by th [...] Roote, and plant thy selfe in the Sea, it shall [...]uen obey you; [...]or [...]e hath spoken it, who telleth th [...]m [...]n Saint, Iohn. 14. [...] Hee that beleeueth in mee the workes that I doe, the same▪ [...]ll hee doe also. The truth of which saying, was f [...]l [...]y [...] [...]ested in his Apostles▪ who in like manner d [...]d w [...]ke the workes of Christ, which hee had done before.

Section 32. Miracles wrought by the Apostles through fayth.

THE particulers for the proofe of this Allegation, are many, and of great varietie: yet may it seame a needlesse discourse to particularize the sundry confirmations of the Miracles manifested in the [Page 30] practise of the Apostles, and Sainctes of God: I say, needlesse; for that the holy Ghost, whose testimonie is of the greatest validitie to euict the trueth of this matter, and to confirme our Consciences in the same, hath in ge­nerallAct. 5. 12. wordes auouched it, in the 5. chap. of the Actes of Apostles, where, vpon the discouerie of Ananias and Sapphira his wiues hypocrisie, rebuked by Peter, and the punishment; which was a sodaine death presently follo­wing: great feare occasioned thereby on all the Church, it is sayd: That, By the handes of the Apostles, were many Signes & Wonders shewed among▪ the people. What these Signes and Wonders were, the holy Ghost, out of his heauenly Wisedome, hath also been pleased to specifie there in the 16. ver. saying: There came also a multitude out of the Cities round about vnto Ierusalem, bringing sicke folkes, & them which were vexed with vncleane spirits; who w [...]re all healed.

Section 33. Peter, and Stephen, and Paul, worke Miracles through the power of God, by Fayth.

ANd that wee may not doubt of the Persons agents in these Miracles, the name of Peter, is there men­tioned,Act. 5. 15. for it is said, They brought the sicke into the Streetes, & laide them on Beddes & Couches, that at the least way, the Shadow of Peter, when hee came by, might shadow some of them.

And in the 6. chap. it is also written of Stephen, that hee,Act. 6. 8. Beeing full of Fayth and Power, did great Wonders and Mira­cles among the people. Wee must thinke that these great Wonders and Miracles, (though not expressed in parti­culer by name,) were yet such matters acted by Stephen, as beeing supernaturall and extraordinarie, might not be confined within the limits of common naturall work­ing causes; and so, farre exceeding the faculties, and powers of Mans reason.

Such were the Miracles that Paul did also, in the 14 [Page 31] of the Actes, Where hee by his Word spoken, caused a cer­taineAct. 14. 10. man at Listra, which had been a Creeple from his mo­thers wombe, to stand vpright on his feete, to leape, and to walke. And where in like manner, Hee healed the Father of Pub­lius, Act. 28. 8. in the Ile of Malta, of a Fe [...]er, and Bloodie flixe, by laying his hands on him. And as many also of the sayd Iland, as had Diseases, And came vnto him, were healed by him. vers. 9.

Section 34. The End, for which Miracles are done, by the ministerie of the faythfull, is the Glory of God.

ARe not these Workes, and those before recited done by the Apostles, and others Gods Children, The workes of Miracles, and for Nature and qualitie, like to the Workes which Christ him selfe did before, in the Gospell? And can it be any marueile, that theseMatt. 20. 34▪ Mar. 10. 52. Luk. 18. 43. Miracles were done by the Apostles, with whom, as it is w [...]itten, Act. 11. 21. The hand (that is, the Power and Ve [...]e) of the Lord, was continually working, to the glory of his [...]ame? For by this meanes, A great number beleeued▪ [...]turned to the Lord, as there is sayd.

To [...]nforce a greater credite, by acc [...]mulating more Examples, in this Argument, already sufficiently discus­sed, the intelligent, and beleeuing Reader, will hold it a matter of fruictlesse paines, rather then of any necessarie moment and consequence: For what needes any further proofe to auouch this poynt, which is as cleare as is the light of the Sunne at noone day. What then shall I say more? To vse the very wordes of the Apostle to the He­brewes: The time would be too short for mee, to tell of Gedion, of Heb. 11. 32. Barach, of Iephtha, of Dauid, and of the Prophets: Who by Fayth, (the very true cause of religious Prayers) Subdued Iudg. 6. 4. 11▪ Kingdomes, obteyned the Promises, stopped the mouthes of Ly­ons▪ quenched the violence of Fire, and wrought diuers other wonderfull Effectes; which there are expressed. Nay, See­ing (as the Apostle speaketh) Wee are compassed with so great Heb. 12. 1. [Page 32] a Cloude of witnesses: let vs cast away euery thing that presseth downe, and the sinne, that hangeth so fast on. Let vs runne with pati [...], the Race that is set before vs, looking vnto Iesus, the A [...]thor, and finisher, of our fayth.

Section. 35. The Fayth of the Godly is by th [...]se exam­pl [...]s, to bee [...]ff [...]nced▪ [...]d fully to bee confirmed, for working the like.

THis conclusion of the Apostle, to those his former [...] of Fayth, is mee [...]e exho [...]tati [...]e, and of him is i [...]orc [...]d to this end: That setting our Consci­ences vpon th [...] truth of that which hee in those wordes hath [...]uerred, wee might be incouraged thereby vnto a full resolution, of imitating their examples, in hope of the same, or like effectes, to be also accompli­shed vnto vs from God: That is to be heard of him at all times, when so [...]uer in the like Fayth ground [...]d vpon his word, wee shall accordingly pray vn [...]o him [...]s Daiud witnesseth: The Lord is neere vnto them that call vpon him▪ Psal. 145. 18. yea, to all that call vpon him in truth For thus to doe, viz. To pray in truth, appertaineth to those onely, who are the Children of God, euen of the houshold of Fayth, to whom the Promises of God are onely and properly belonging▪ For these onely haue this beleeuing virtue, which is con­trary to misbeliefe, doubting, impatience, and grudg­ing, or murmuring; because they are fully assured, that as Moses speaketh: No Nation so great, that hath Gods come so neare vnto it, as is the Lord our God neare vnto vs, in all that [...]eu [...]. 4. 7. wee call vpon him for: helping vs, and deliuering vs out of all da [...]gers; yea, Fulfilling the desires of his Children, a [...] saith the Psalmist: Adding further the reason, taken fromPsalm. 145. a true note of difference, which is, Of them which feare him. For herein are the Elect, and Chosen of God, distingui­shed from the Godlesse, and Reprobats: For these, Aske all thinges according to Gods will: And in this assurance thatIohn [...]. 14. [Page 33] so asking, They are heard, and haue the petitions that they de­sire 1. Ioh. 5. 15. of him. They pray confidently, in the name of Christ who may be said to be the ve [...]ie formall cause▪ of all o [...] Inuocations, because all the commandements for pra [...] ­ing, and all promises, for the blessing our prayers, a [...] founded and builded vpon Christ Iesus only, as befor [...] hath been sufficiently declared.

Section. 36. Workes of Miracles, being work [...]s of powerfull Fayth in Christ, are presidents to the Godly; Commendable and Allowable; donne, for Gods glory.

NOw then, for asmuch as by these former exampl [...] of Godly mens Prayers, effecting thus wonderfully, as hath been shewed, the working of true and faythfull Inuocation, on the name of God, i [...] warranted vnto vs: What should withdraw vs from practising with these men, the vse of feruent and zelous Prayers? Is more written, as done for these holy Sainctes, then may seeme any wise credible? Shall we then charge the holy Ghost, with an Imputation of vanitie & Lyes, who is called in the Ghospell, The spirit of truth, and hathIoh 14▪ 17. [...]nd 1. 26. testified of these thinges? God forbid, for notwithstand­ing they were Men, as wee are; subiect to the like passions and infirmities, as wee are; So witnessed by S. Iames of El [...]as be­foreIam. 5. 17. Act. 14. 15. mentioned: And by Saint Paul and Barnabas. And for this respect, not to be thought able to worke such admirable and extraordinarie effectes of themselues: yet must wee thinke, that God, who looketh not to the person of Man, which by the nature of flesh, is meerely sinfull; and in him selfe, most vnworthy such a prero­gatiue of Gods fauour; hauing yet made Man for his glorie, and endowed him from aboue, with apt giftes for the same; hath been therefore pleased from time to time in all ages, to select and choose out some to be Ministers [Page 34] vnto him, to witnesse his name, euen before Kinges, for the setting foorth of his Glorie, in the shew of the world; that so hee might be knowne the onely GOD, and Lord of all the World.

Section 37. Nebuchadnezzar, and Darius, and Cyrus, great Potentates, caused of God, through Miracles done vpon Daniel, and the three Children, to acknowledge and confesse his name.

OF this, the Scripture auoucheth very many testi­monies, besides those alreadie by mee related: yet, this place so fitly occasioning, I will exem­plifie some more of them, for this specialtie; con­teyning my selfe onely within the Chapters of Daniels prophecie. It is there remembred: That when Daniel Dan. 2. had interpreted King Nebuchadnezzars Dreame, and had reuealed the secret therof, (which the wise men of Babilon could not expound:) The King vpon this acknowledg­ment, sayd to Daniel, I know for a truth, That your God, is the vers. 47. God of Gods; the Lord of Kings; and the reuealer of secrets; seeing thou couldest open this Secret. Where note, how God, sometimes extorteth a confession, of his wisedome and power, euen out of the mouthes of these wicked Infi­dels: As here he doth by this King, whose hearts be­leife, was dissembled, in the mouths confession not true­ly testified; And so it appeared to be but a suddaine motion of the heart; as was that of Pharaos in Exodus, Exod. 9. 27. where hee confessed, The Lord to be righteous, and himselfe, and his people, to be wicked.

Againe, the very same King, vpon the wonderfull de­liuerie of the three Children out of the fierie Furnace, spake thus, and sayd: Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Me­shach, Dani. 3. 2 [...]. and Abednego: publishing by his Letters through­out all his Dominions, that His Kingdome is an euerlasting Dani. [...]. 33. Kingdome; and his Dominion, from generation to generation.

And in the 4. of Dan [...]el, after his restitution to his for­mer,Dan. 4. 34. both shape, and dignitie; Himselfe pronounceth thus: I Nebuchadnezzar, prayse, extoll, and magnifie, the King of Heauen, &c.

Also, Darius after that God had deliuered Daniel from the mouth of the Lions in the Denne, did acknowledge him to be, The liuing God; and accordingly, Made a De­cree, Dan. 6. 26. That in all his Dominions & Kingdoms, men should trem­ble, and feare, before the God of Daniel.

Lastly, in the Historie of Bell and Dragon; as is men­tionedDan. 14. to be written in the 14. of Daniel, after the Latin Translation. Cyrus also, when hee saw Dani [...]l sit in the middest of the Lions, where hee had been now seuen dayes; of purpose deteined in it, to haue been deuow­red of them, and was not: Hee cryed with a loud voyce,vers 41. saying; Great art thou, O Lord God of Daniel; and there is none other, besides thee.

Behold how wonderfully, and after a strange manner, God out of a zelous respect to his owne Glorie; Hath wrought a mightie deliuerance of these foure persons, Daniel, Shedrach, Meshach, and Abednego: In them, to make himselfe acknowledged, and confessed, of these Heathen Kinges, to be the onely God in Heauen and Earth; besides whom, no other God, Can doe like his workes, and like his power, as Moses speaketh in Deutronomie. Deut. 3. 24.

Section 38. Obstacles, and Impediments▪ hindering our knowledge of God, to be remooued.

TO returne then to that saying of the Apostle to the Hebrewes, befor [...] remembred. Let vs remoue fromPag [...]. [...]1. vs all abstacles & hinderances, that may in any sort withdraw our mindes, from apprehending sayth to­wards God, in Christ; By which, these most admirable effectes, & all the rest of like nature, haue been wrought for his children, throughout all Ages.

I mention heere Obstacles, to be remooued: Because, If they were not, viz. Riches; The Choaking cares of the world; and such like: wee should the better know God, by denying our selues; & so in a submissiue con­ceite of our vnworthynesse; considering the pouertie in which wee are, both of body and Soule; Wee should the sooner, with an affection of a truly sorrowing heart, call vnto God, for reliefe of our miseries.

It cannot bee sayd, that God is now, lesse willing to [...]; or lesse potent, to helpe vs in our trouble then he was in former times, when hee shewed his greatnesse, by doing wonders, with his mightie hand. Nay, An as­sured virtue, power, and strength for effecting, is pro­mised to all prayers alike, that are made in fayth: Be­cause, hee that hath promised, is the same God always, without variablenesse and changing; euen the God ofIam. 1. 16. truth, who neuer fayleth to performe, what hee promi­seth his Children.

Section. 39. The good pleasure of God, is only to bee attended vpon, for the effecting our Prayers, and requestes.

I Doe not denie, but that the Prayers of the Godly, and best deuoted, are some times furstrated of their de­maunde at Gods hand; Or perhaps, not so soone ac­complished, as they looke for: Are they therefore to bee discouraged, from praying? Or rather are they, not to seeke to bee instructed, in the reasons thereof; And so to rest satisfied, in the will of God, which he reuealeth in his good time, and not otherwise? I say then if God doe not so soone answere, the desiers & requests of our Inuocations made vnto him, as wee would: Let vs herein submit our selues, vnto his wisedome; Who knoweth truly, the Limitations of all Circumstances, in the nature of the thinges to bee graunted, aswell for the manner [Page 7] How, as also for the time When, it is expedient and meete, that wee obtaine our demaundes: For in them, not our owne good so much, as Gods glorie; and that chiefly, is to be sought for of vs; which thing at all times, is to bema­nifested: Neuerthelesse, because the certaine Time, for the manifesting it, is not reuealed vnto vs, wee are to attend his Leasure; and yet not to cease from praying Alwayes, as becommeth his faythfull Children to doe.

Section 40. Causes, for the not answering our demaundes as wee expect, alleadged, to remooue all excuses, for not continuing in Prayer.

FOr besides the two former Reasons of exception to our Demaundes; (as that the things which wee re­quire of God, are either not Expedient and Behouefull for vs, or, not then, when wee aske them, Fitt to be graunted;) Wee are further to consider, That God, for a further tryall of our Fayth, as also to exercise vs in a con­tinuall practise of Prayer, for the approouing our con­stancie therein, doth many times delay the graunting o [...] out requestes, as if hee heard them not: And it may bee also, that our Prayers sometimes be faultie, and so dis­pleasing to God, are worthily of him reiected for the time. Prayers are sayd to be faultie and vnprofitable, when they are deuoid of such conditions, as true and faythfull prayers ought to haue: What these conditions are, in the former part of this Epistle, diuersly handled, may bee vnderstood: And yet, because I will draw to an end, I shall willingly recapitulate them, briefely thus.

Section 41. All Prayers, of what nature soeuer, without true knowledge, liuely Fayth, and hopefull Con­fidence in Gods fauour, and goodnesse, are in vaine conceiued.

FIrst, a true knowledge of God, that hee is goodnesse, yea, our souereigne goodnesse; our full and perfect Trea­sures. [Page 38] Next, A steadfast and liuely fayth, that we beleeue, (he being of a louing and fatherly affection towards vs,) cannot but participat vnto vs at all times, what hee seeth most needfull for vs to haue. Lastly, that wee haue a sure affiance in God, To relie wholie on him; To repose our full trust and confidence in his goodnesse: For how may wee addresse our Prayers vnto him, of whom wee haue not Knowledge that he is our God, able, and willing, to helpe vs, calling vpon his name? And this Knowledge serueth vs further, for an other most necessarie aduer­tisement, arising out of the former: viz. That otherwise wee should not prayse God, with Prayers of thankes giuing, if wee did not know, that what good thing so­euer happeneth vnto vs at any time, whether bodily or ghostly, it commeth onely from God. For, as the affi­ance which wee haue in God, of his goodnesse, certified and confirmed vnto vs, out of that our Knowledge of his Nature (wholy prone vnto Mercies and Fauours, to­wardes them that loue and feare him) doth incite, stirre vp, and animate our Hearts, chearefully without doubt­ing and distrustfulnesse, to call vnto him by Prayer, for all thinges meete to be demaunded of vs: So, when the sayd thinges are obtained, and our necessities now ser­ued; Because wee know certainly, that the onely free Mercie and goodnesse of God, hath ministred the same vnto vs; Wee breake foorth presently into a song of Thankes giuing, as forced by the testimonie of our Conscience, vpon this Knowledge, to say with Dauid, My mouth shall speake the prayse of the Lord, who vpholdeth all that Psal. 14 [...]. ver. 21, 14, 20. fall, and l [...]fteth vp all that are readie to fall; who openeth his hand, and [...]lleth all thinges liuing, of his good pleasure: Who pre­serueth all them that loue him, keeping his fidelitie for euer. Who executeth iustice for the oppressed; giuing Bread to the Psalm. 146 ver. 7, 8, 9. [...]: Who looseth the Prisoners, giueth light to the Blind, rayseth vp the crooked, keepeth the Strangers, and relieueth the Fatherlesse and Widdow. For the Lord delighteth in them that Psal. 147. [...] [Page 39] feare him, and attend vpon his Mercie. For hee will make the meeke glorious, by deliuerance: Wherefore, let all slesh, blesse his holy Name, for euer and euer,

Amen.

Section 42. Contrariwise all Prayers, consisting of those three essentiall Attributes, are effectuall, to the good of such as make them.

THese are the effectes, issuing from out that true Knowledge of God, spoken of in the beginning of this Treatise, and now argued▪ which is founded in His feare, builded vpon by Fayth, perfected in vs through Obedience to his will: For this Knowledge, cau­seth vs (as is said) both to Inuocate, and also to Thank [...] God for his benefites obtained by Prayer; and so aduauncing our Thoughts on high, to seeke there onely from aboue, what wee would haue, and can not finde, but in God onely; wee are forced to call onely vpon him for it: and therefore, The Eyes of all, both Man and Beast, are sayd,Psal. 145. 15. To waight vpon him. For hee alone satisfieth our wantes, when wee pray vnto him to be relieued. Can we other­wise thinke of Gods prouident care ouer vs, to whom he hath assured performance of all his Promises, both for thinges of this life, and of the life to come? No, for Hee Psal. 147. 9. Mat. 6. 26. giueth food to the Beastes of the Fieldes, and to the young Ra­uens that crie. And are not wee much better then they? sayth Christ. So, to conclude this matter, that true Christian Knowledge of God, which is not had, but in his Word, fully instructed and sanctified in vs by his Holy spirit, causeth this godly zeale, both to Pray as wee ought, and also to testifie a due and religious Thankfulnesse for all good things; because it telleth vs, that wee haue nothing, but from him soly, beeing the sole, and al-sufficient dish i­buter to Man, of all necessaries, if we serue him; as it is in Matt. 6. 33. Seeke the Kingdome of God, and the righteous­nesse of it, and all thinges shall be ministred vnto you.

Section 43. God onely, and none other to be prayed vnto, for all thinges meete to be asked at his hands.

TO pray, then vnto God only, and to none other be­sides him, being the. Onely God vnto vs, as sayth S.Cor. 8. 6. Paul. Which is the father, of whom are all things, and wee in him euen that King euerlasting, immortall, inui­sible, and only wise, as the sayd Apostle speaketh. I say to1. Tim. [...]. 17. pray vnto this our God only, for all thinges of what quali­tie and Nature soeuer, the same being meete to be asked: that is, hauing the warrant of his word; Is a confessed truth, suficiently before declared by the testimonies ofPage. [...]. holy writ; And that of necessitie, as hath been sayd, not so much in respect of our selues, by reason both of wants to bee supplyed, and also of afflictions, and troubles to bee releiued by him as of dutie exacting at our hands this Godly obedience vnto his holy will, so commaun­ding it in many places of Scripture, most expresly in words: And by examples of Moses, and all the ProphetsMat [...]. 7. 7. Luk. 18. 1. Rom. 12. 12. in the old Testament, and likewise of Christ, and all the Apostles in the new, plentifully confirmed.

Section 44. Yea, if wee know that Gods will is necessa­rily to be executed, without our calling vnto him for the same: yet are wee in dutie to pray for the executing thereof.

NOtwithstanding to this, as also to the former part, may be alleadged matter, for a true Exception: For, first to demaund by Prayer, that which wee well know God will doe of himselfe without our Prayer, may seeme needlesse; and so our Prayer in this kind, not to be vsed at all. But let vs not so take it; for howsoeuer it is true, that the Will of God, in all thinges, must of ne­cessitie be performed, Because it is his Will; against [Page 41] which no resistance can seeme auaileable; Yet, it is our part, and duty, to require the same, by way of protesta­tion, that wee are his Children, begotten by him with the seede of his word, which conteyneth his will, and therefore desirous, and as much as wee may for our ha­bilitie, endeuowring also, the performance of the same▪ doe pray as Christ hath taught vs; Thy will bee done in Earth, as it is in Heauen: Which is no more but this, that a true, and perfect obedience bee attributed vnto him for the sanctifying his name, and aduancing his kingdome thereby, guiding and gouerning by the holy motions of his holy Spirit, the heartes of all estates, in such sort, as that euerie vocation of men, in [...]euerall distinguished, both Prince and people, subiect to it, may no lesse serue him here on Earth, then the Angels doe in Heauen.

Section. 45. Murmuring against Gods chastise­ments, is an Argument of our Ignorance, in the doctrine of Gods will.

ANd though our Consciences telleth vs, that wee are to subscribe hereunto, as being a most certaine Truth: Yet may they iustly accuse vs of great hipocrisie: for Gods will is done in all thinges that happen vnto man: A thing that cannot be denyed: Yet, let affliction, and tribulation assault vs, to disturbe and ouerthrow that peace of our life, in which wee most ioye; Oh how doe wee Murmure against God? How doe wee, with much grudging say, God hath forsake [...] to doe well for Israel, and hath shuit vp his louing kindnesse in displeasure? And this wee doe, forgetting that it is his will, we should be afflicted of him, for our chastisement vnto our amend­ment of life. For God in lustice doth punish, what wee through vnrighteousnesse doe ostend in. And therefore it is a question, whether we may lawfully desire of God▪ to be eased of troubles, into which his will was we should [Page 42] fall. For seeing wee are to submit our selues to the will of God, & accordingly to conforme our willes thereunto, surely, to complaine vnto God in our prayers, of our Miseries, and to desire of him a deliuerence from them, knowing they were sent from him, and so his will to be, that we endure them, may seeme a thing very vnlawfull to doe, & repugnant to his will, to which we are subiuct, and ought chearefully to obey, & as the pacience of Iob teacheth vs to say. The Lord hath giuen, and the Lord hath Iob 1. 21. taken away, Blessed be the name of the Lord. Confessing here­in with him, that God is iust and good; yea also louing, howsoeuer his hand bee at some times heauie vpon vs.

Section. 46. The vngodly, and the Godly, are of a different sence, in the construction of Af­fliction, as touching the finall cause.

TO this Doctrine, the wicked are meerely aduerse, who, when they feele affliction (which they wor­thily deserue,) yet deiected through impatiencie into dispaire, blaspheame God; and to vse Iob his words, Charge God foolshly with vniustice, and tyrannie. For these men, as if that which they haue, were theirs by a iust claime, say, To loose our Gods, is as much as, to loose our sense, and vnderstanding.

But with the godly it is not so, who say with Iob, Shall wee receiue good at the hand of God, and not receiue euill? Iob 2. 10. These, as men sanctified in the spirit, vnto a most holy & dutifull obedience of his will, doe well acknowledg the cause of those euill miseries, which they feele, to bee euen their sinnes, iustly prouoking the same; & so taking their Affliction for a iust punishment, are made the better by it: Which is the end, why they are afflicted of God: wherin they behold the louing kindnes of God their Fa­ther, who Chastiseth euery sonne whō he receiueth: and there­fore refuse not the Chastifment of the Almightie, because [Page 43] they say with Iob, Blessed is the man, whom God correcteth: Iob 5. 17. accompting it a great happinesse in this world, to bee vnder the crosse of affliction, by which they are assured, that a way is prepared for them, vnto that true and end­lesse happinesse in Heauen aboue with God himselfe,Act. 14. 22. and his Angels. Wherefore, to vrge the former obiecti­on. It is not so much vnlawful, To pray against the afflictions; seeing they are ordeyned after Gods will, to bee tryalls1. Pet. 4. 12, 13, 14. of his Childrens fayth, and to that end laide vpon them by himselfe; as rather inconuenient, and preiudiciall, for that they are accompted of them, as blessinges; being Endured with patience; and so are indeed: aduancing in their minds, a resolute expectation of many future bles­singes. For S. Paul, susteyning the person of the elect Saincts of God, makes himselfe the mouth of them all, to that purpose, in the. 5. to the Romanes, where hee say­eth. Wee reioyce in tribulations, knowing that Tribulation bring­eth Rom. 5. 3, 4, 5. foorth Patience; and Patience, Experience; and Experience, Hope, and Hope, maketh not ashamed, for it is euer with good successe, not frustrating expectation.

Section. 47. It standeth with a Christians duty, to pray for deliuerance out of troubles.

THese two S [...]uerall Obiections, aginst praying for releife in time of troubles, make shew of good reason in the affirmatiue, aswell for the prime cause, which is the will of God thereby manife­sted; As for the finall cause, which is, A ioyfull issue, with a1. Cor. 10. 13 blessing. Neuer the lesse, forasmuch as, God hath endew­ed vs with such a Nature, as must needs be subiect vnto all casualties of this life, that commonly breed offence vnto it; And the same also not without a sensible feeling of them, when they doe happen; Hee in his wisedome doth well know, that we cannot chuse but greeue, when wee feele the smart, which Nature may not brooke; and so in consequence, make our complaint vnto him, [Page 44] who only can send remedie: for Nature seeketh a pre­seruation of it selfe in all things; And therfore detesteth whatsoeuer is in repugnancie to the same: Can we think then, that God will impute it vnto vs for sinne, when wee feeling griefe in that kind, doe call vnto him, by Godly prayers, for his gracious helpe and releasement out of the same; No, For, first wee haue his expresse word, commaunding our Inuocation in the needfull time of trouble, with a pomise for a safe deliuerance, as witnesseth Dauid. Who there sheweth it to be a part of his seruice,Psal. 50. 15. euen to be called vpon in such cases, Saying; And thou shalt gloryfie me. The godly, who haue been instructed in the Schoole of the Prophets, by the holy spirit, (the Doctor, and only informer of all truth,) hauing this warrant; haue likewise from time to time, been bould, in all times of such need, to cry aloude vnto God their deliuerer. So Dauid, being brought into any great danger by his eni­mies, as were the Ziphims, whom in Psalm. 54. Hee calledPsal. 54. 3. strangers; Called vpon God, for his succour against them. Also against Saule, in the, 55. Psalme. Where his heart trembleth within him, for the voyce of the Enemie, and an Psal. 55. 5. horrible feare couereth him, And against all the malignaunt aduersaries of the Church, in diuers Psalmes, maketh the like requestes.

Section. 48. Enemyes to bee prayed, and not to be prayed for. This by way of Question, inferred, and argued, both by the affirmatiue, & Negatiue, concluded.

SOme here more a question, whether it be lawfull & consonant to the rule of Charitie, to Pray against our enimies: For besides, that Prayer deuoyd of charite, (which can be none in the Nagatiue) as they thinke, is sinnefull & displeasing to God; Christ commandeth vs, To pray for our Enemies: So did Christ himselfe: So did Stephen: So did all the Martyrs.

By way of aduertisement, wee may distinguish, be­tweene priuate Enimies, and common Enimies, both to God and Religion. Against these latter, I hold it a worke of godly Charitie, to pray and desire Gods helpe for their ouerthrow, who seeke and endeuour the ouerthrow of the Church, and so in consequence, the extinguishing and abolishing of Gods name from among men. For this wee haue good warrantise in the example of Dauid so praying. Consume them in thy wrath. viz. in thy time,Psal. 59. 13. make my enemies examples vnto others of thy ven­geance. Of Ieremie, Who prayed in like maner for theIere. 18. 23. Ourthrow of his enemies, and to haue them delt withall, In the time of God his anger. Likewise S. Paule, against2. Tim. 4. 14 15. Alexander the Copper Smith. Who had done him much euill, withstanding sore his Preaching, and therfore desireth the Lord to, Reward him according to his workes.

Section. 49. To pray for deliuerance out of Troubles, is with a Condition, by Christs example.

TO passe this ouer, (which was inferred only, for a note of obseruation vpon the former question,) that wee may safely and lawfully pray vnto God for a deliuerance out of troubles, in his good time: Let the example of our Sauiour Christ, be vnto vs a sufficient Authoritie; who hauing a sence of his death & passion neare at hand, and being in an agonie, prayed, saying. Father, if thou wilt, take away this Cupp from mee. Luk. 22. 42

But as we are taught here to request Gods aide at any time, in all our distresses and miseries, so yet wee must know furder, to referre our selues wholy vnto his both leasure, and pleasure; And not to expect more, then hee, who hath the times and seasons in his owne power, doth know fittest toAct. 1. 7. be done: And therfore Christ addeth: Yet, not my will, but thy will hee done.

Section 50 Prayer to be commonly celebrated in the publique places of Christian congregations, appoynted for the same.

AND now in the conclusion of this Discourse, though it seeme very long; yet somewhat would be sayd of The Place of Prayer. Of this therefore, let vs consider briefly, and so end. It is to be held for a certaine veritie, that Prayer is necessarily tyed and bound, to the Church of Christ. I meane not here mate­riall Temples, which haue limitations both of places, and times of publique Prayer: Happily then, we should not Pray, but in those places, and at certaine times ap­poynted for Prayer: But I vnderstand the Church to be, The Congregation of the Faythfull, in what place so euer as­sembled togeather for that seruice; who are such, as be­ing Vnited in Fayth, and Linked in Charitie; doe Agree in the same Doctrine, and so make one Communion, and Fel­lowship in Christ: from which, whosoeuer is seperated, must not hope to be heard of God. The Obseruation which heere seemeth worth the noting, is: That no He­ritique, Turke, Pagan, Infidell, Atheist; no, nor the falsely termed Catholique) Papist, can vse any true forme of Inuocation, and Prayer acceptable to God; Be­cause they are meerely excluded from out that true Church, whereof Christ is the head; for it is the Piller and ground of trueth. 1 Tim. 3. 15.

Section 51. Materiall Churches fitly appoynted, for common places of Prayer; argued by testimonies, of Salomon, and Christ; out of Esay, and Ieremie: also by examples of the Apostles, Peter and Iohn.

NOw to speake somewhat of the Place for common Prayer; I graunt, that Temples, and Churches, are erected purposely for the publique celebrating [Page 47] Diuine seruice; and that thither the people by com­maundement, are to be assembled; there to ioyne in hear­tie Prayers vnto God for all men: as may be testified out of the wordes of Salomon, making Supplications to God, 1. Kin 8. 30 before the Altar in the Temple, that hee would heare the people of Israel, praying in the Temple, &c.

And Christ when he chased the Buyers and Sellers out Matt. 21. 21 of the Temple; alleadging there the words of the Prophet Esay and Ieremie: It is written, My House shalbe called the Esa. 56. 7. Iere. 7. 11. House of Prayer, for all people; confirmeth the same.

Againe, is it not sayd, Acts 3. That Peter and Iohn went Act. 3. 1. vp togeather into the Temple to Pray? For which cause S. Paul, giueth it in charge to Timothy, saying: I will that 1. Tim. 2. 8. men pray euery where: If euery where; then surely in Tem­ples, as places specially erected, and built to that purpose, euen in them to call vpon God, by heartie and faythfull Prayers; whether of Requestes, or giuing of Thankes.

Section 52. Prayer, not of necessitie tyed to any place, seeing God his Maiestie, is not to be inclosed within materiall places.

THese, in this manner auouched, and prooued by te­stimonies and examples of old, and accordingly in common practise amongst vs, I doe willingly ac­knowledge to be most true. Notwithstanding, that I be not mistaken in the true application of this matter, I am bold to say; That I thinke it not fit, the Maiestie of God (which is in it selfe infinite,) and his gracious fauour towardes his people, should be inclosed as it were, and shut vpp in materiall places; As if, out of them, God would not heare vs, praying vnto him, because of the Holines of the same Places, requiring that specially a­boue all other.

Zorubbabel was commaunded from God by Haggai Hagg. 1. 14. the Prophet, to reedifie the materiall Temple. Yet there [Page 48] doth hee prophesie of a Second Temple, that should ex­ceedHagg. 2. 8. the first in glorie; meaning spiritually, The Church in Christ to be accomplished, and is now amongst vs Christians, dispearsed abroad euery where. So then, as touching the Nature, and qualitie of Places, let vs say, it is all one and alike afore God, (who maketh Holy any Place, wherein he is pleased to be worshiped) receiuing no Holinesse from the Place where hee is worshiped; as doth appeare manifested in these words of Isaias, saying: The Heauen is my Throane, and the Earth my Footstoole; Where Isa. 66. 1. shall now the House stand, that yee will build for mee? and where is that Place of my rest? Where the Prophet sheweth, the vaine confidence of them, plainely refuted and condem­ned, that reposed trust in the Temple. This hath Stephen confirmed vnto vs by his testimonie, for when hee had sayd. Salomon built God a House, hee presently inferred,Act. 7. 47. 48. How be it, The most High, dwelleth not in Temples made with handes: Arguing the grosse conceites of the Jewes, ima­gining that the Power and Wisedome of GOD, was conteyned within Materiall places, there to be limited, and confied by corruptible thinges.

Section 53. Euery true Christian, being the true Temple of God, is, without speciall limitation of Place, to pray euery where, vpon occasion, obseruing fit cir­comstance thereto appertaining.

VVHere then shall wee assigne a fitte Place, in it to poure foorth our Prayers vnto God? Euen wheresoeuer wee finde our selues aptly disposed in minde thereunto; whether for Necessitie, or Com­linesse sake. For, seeing Wee be the Temple of God, as him­selfe hath appoynted, for his Spirituall seruice; what Place can be exempted from Prayer? God is a Spirit, and Iohn 4. 24. they that worship him, must worship him in Spirit and Truth; without limitation of either certaine Time, when; or ma­teriall [Page 49] Place, Where. Onely wee are to be admonished heere, that in time of Prayer, we seceed from a concourse & frequencie of people, or sight of any, into some place of secrecie and quiet rest, to be free from such letts and hinderances, as are occasioned thereby, and commonly doe fall out to withdraw our mindes from attentiuenesse in Praying. Such a Place ment Christ, in Matthew, where hee teacheth vs to Enter in a Chamber, and when wee haue Matt. 6. 6. shut the Dore, to pray. And this doctrine himselfe also hath left confirmed vnto vs, by his owne example, who many times in the night, Prayed in Mountaines: and euen at the very hower that hee was to be betrayde, hee went a­side into places of secesse, to Pray. Matth. 26. Mar. 14. Luk. 22. Iohn. 18. 1.

Section 54. The place fittest for Prayer, is the Chamber, so called, because of secrecie, and priuate secesse, argued by the Testimonie of Christ, and the Example of the Apostles.

IF therefore wee will Pray Secretly; and indeed, that is, with feruencie and attentiuenesse, wee m [...]st make choyce of such a place, as Christ specifieth, by the name and appellation of a Chamber: which may be vn­derstood hee did speake in that word, because men at their pleasure doe vse it priuatly, when they are desirous to seeke their quiet rest from companie, and to be out of sight of men. And in this sense, when Peter prayed in Si­mon the Tanners House, of Ioppa: Hee went vpp into the vpper Act. 10 9. part of the House; some high Chamber, as a place which hee thought most secret for that purpose.

In like manner the Apostles, when the holy Ghost was sent downe vpon them, in the Day of Penticost, were all with one accord in one place, continuing (there secretly) in Prayers, (with other faythfull,) and breaking of Bread. Act. 2. 1. 42.

Section 55. Daniel, a speciall Example of praying Secretly in a Chamber, confirmeth also the former Position.

THis was the last poynt, which I had to discusse in this Treatise, and shall be shut vp with the exam­ple of Daniel, aswell to shew, that the Prophets also in the old Testament, obserued the like rule for sequestring themselues, from out of open places, in times of their Prayers to God; as also for that it giueth matter, for a note of an instructiue Obseruation: So then, the sayd Note being first discussed, the Treatise shalbe concluded, according as this example of Daniel hath giuen occasion of the same, and may of the intel­ligent Reader be noted in the circumstances.

It is written, that when Daniel vnderstood that King Da­rius had sealed A writing, such as the Rulers of his king­dome had deuised against him; He persently went into his house. And (his Window being open in his Chamber towardes Dan. 6. 10. Ierusalem,) and kneeling vpon his Knees three times a day, prayed and praysed his God, contrary to the expresse wordes of the sayd writing, which inhibited all Darius Sub­iectes to make petition for any thing, either to God or man, for▪ thirtie dayes; But to himselfe only, vpon paine of Death: This sheweth, that Daniel also with-drew himselfe into his Chamber, that is, out of the sight of men, when he prayed; According to the Rule of the same Spirit, which out of the mouth of Christ taught his Disciples to Pray, (as is said before) Priuately, from company of man; & Secretly, out of their sight.

But yet Daniel thus Secretly praying, was discouered: For, The Rulers assembled, and found Daniel praying, & making Dan. 6. 11. Supplications vnto his God. &c.

Herevpon is that instructiue Note of obseruation, oc­casioned in the circumstaunce of Priuacie, and Secrecie, by this example.

Section 56. What is meant, by Praying in a Chamber, expounded. To auoyde an idle exception against Praying in Publique places.

IT hath been sayd, that Prayer, and Suplycation, and giuing of thanks vnto God, is to bee made in a Cham­ber, as a place most fit to entertaine, and to aduance the deuotion addressed vnto Prayer. For confirmati­on whereof, the Counsell of Christ hath been alleaged, togeather with his owne example: and the practise of his Sainctes in imitation of their Lord and Maister. May it then be argued hereby, that Prayers, made in the Publique assemblies of people, mett togeather in open places for the same purpose, are lesse acceptable in the sight of God, being so made in the sight of men? Christes war­rant for a Blessing promised in this case, bids me say no. For Christ sayth, Where two or three are gathered togeather Mat. 18. 20. in my Name, there am I in the middest of them: viz. to heare them, and to graunt their Requestes. What then doth Christ meane, when hee biddeth vs to Enter into a Cham­ber, and, To shut the Doore, in time of our Praying?Matth. 6. 6. The thing hereby meant, is Secrecie. But if you will know what Secrecie? looke with an vnderstanding eye into the 6. of Matth. (where Christ commendeth thisMatth. 6. manner of place for Praying.) The true sense and mea­ning thereof in the manner of Giuing Almes, & of Fasting. vers. 1. vers. 2. In giuing of Almes, hee forbiddeth Blowing the Trumpet in the Sinagogues, and in the Streetes: Yea, hee will not haue the Left hand to know, what the Right hand doth. In Fa­sting vers. 3. vers. 16. Vers. 17. likewise, hee forbiddeth Sower lookes, which is the disfiguring of the Face; and commaundeth Annoynting the Head, and Washing of the Face: What is this else, but a preceptiue Doctrine, for auoyding all Vaine ostentation, and seeking the Prayse of Men? Because, if for these re­spectesvers. 2. wee desire any reward; let it be sufficient, and [Page 52] let it content vs, that God alone both knoweth, and alloweth these workes done in Secret, onely before him; for, The Lord which seeth in secret, shall reward openly. SoMatt 6. 6. then, to pray in secret, is to subiect our selues in true hum­blenesse of heart, before God, out of it speaking vnto him, and [...]ring the sincere trueth of our loyall thoughts; and so to intreat him in Simplicitie, and with a Distrust in our owne Worthinesse, what soeuer wee would obtaine of him by Prayer. For wee cannot dissemble with God: And what is it then, to deceiue our selues? For seeing our Bodies are the Temples of the holy Ghost, in which hee is [...]. Cor. 6. 19. pleased to dwell through Fayth iustifying vs before him,1 Cor. 3. 16. by the Me [...]tes of Christ, and from whence hee is willing to heare our Prayers: wee must vnderstande the secret of that heart which is in such a Bodie, is the Chamber properly, into which wee must enter, and in which, wee are necessarily to hide our selues; if wee will auoyd [...] the blame, and the reward of hypocrisie, which Christ in these actions of Christianitie, ad [...]iseth his to shun and detest, for it maketh altogether vnto pompe, and vaine ostentation of men.

It is not then any Materiall place, wheresoeuer by the handes of man fashioned, to which Christ excepteth, in that speach of Pr [...]uacie and Secrecie, vnderstood in the word, Chamber.

Section. 57. It is a Iewish hipocriticall conceipt; And con­demned of Ieremy, to thinke; That God for the holynes of the temple, must necessarylie be there present, to heare our prayers, aboue other places.

ANd yet, let vs not bee as those Iewish Hipocrites whom Ieremie Reproo [...]eth, for saying, The Temple of the Lord, the Temple of the Lord; Thereby con­ceiting,I [...]re. 7. 4. that God his presence being continually residing in the Temple, his fauour and gracious counte­naunce, [Page 53] must also for the Temples sake, bee there better presented of necessitie; Because of his promise to pre­serue them, howsoeuer sinning and offending. For these were lying wordes put into their mouthes by false Pro­phets; which Ieremie willeth them not to credite. I say, let vs abandon out of our heartes this deceiueable con­ceipt, as if in consequence wee were to thinke that God were bound to heare vs, praying in the Temple, for the holynesse thereof, rather then else where▪ For, if our Soules be resolutly deuoted, and inwardly in humilitie of heart, and in a defiaunce of our selues, be christianly setled vnto Prayer, at what time soeuer, whether openly in the materiall Temple, or priuatly in a materiall Chamber, it shall be all one▪ Because God accepteth it, as done in the Secret of the heart, with the submisse eye of the Pub­lican, and smiting of the Breast. These beeing the notes and signes of true Humilitie and Contrition of the hum­bled Soule▪ confessing it owne vnworthinesse; and so, Working saluation in feare and trembling, as S. Paul speaketh.Phil 2. 12.

Section 58. The Pharizes, and the Publicans manner of Praying to be obserued, for an instruction.

THerefore to conclude this poynt, let the Pharize, who glorieth to himselfe in his owne prayse and worth, Pray in the most Secret, and Chamberlike place where­soeuer, yet shall it be as done Openly & in publique, seeking the applause of Men, to be magnified of them; for Christ noteth such a one to Stand and to Pray: arguing in theseLuk. 18. 11. wordes, his proud, and disdainfull heart, too too much affianced in his owne Righteousnesse, with contempt of others.

But let the Poore spirited Publican, make his Orizons, vnto God in some hidden place: Yea, if possibly, out of the bottomlesse depth let him cry vnto the Lord, it shall be ac­compted as done of him in secret, and in the Chamber, to [Page 54] which Christ hath referred vs in time of Prayer, to be heard of him; & God, whose presence is in the deepe Wa­ters, and in the most Secret corners of the Earth, shall both see it, and by rewarding it, make it publiquely knowne to be accepted of him: Because this Publican, out of an Humble spirit, hath called to God for his Mercie and goodnesse, as one who is schooled and instructed by his Feare; which causeth true reuerence, to seeke him secretly in heart, and not openly in publique places, for the Prayse of men, as did that Pharisie: who therefore is there sayd, to be reiected, where the Publican was iustified of God.

Section 59. Pharisaicall praying, whether openly or priuatly, being wholly for an ostentation with all simplicitie, is reiected.

AND to apply this by way of Document, I wish, that in this Pharisie, thus insolently aduauncing himselfe, with a disdaine of the humbly penitent Publican, all Pharisaicall Hypocrites would be­hold themselues. For, Counterfaite sanctitie, is double ini­quitie; and so rewarded accordingly: Because, whether openly, or priuily, it is addicted, and wholly deuoted to Vaine glorie; which is alwayes singled from Simplicitie of heart, and so is alwayes opposite to the Glorie of God, and the edefying of others: which are the two things chiefly to be [...]ought for of vs, in all our actions of Christianitie. And so, if due care be had of these two things, it shall be requisite at some times, to Pray Publiquely, for the better inciting, and stirring others thereunto: For, by the ex­ample of our Good Works, God is honoured, and our Neigh­bour edified; according to the will of him, who com­maundeth it, saying: Let your Light so shine, that your Good Matt 5 16. Workes may be seene, and the Father be glorified, which is in Heauen.

Section 60. True Deuotion of the Heart, [...]itte for the Chamber, which Christ meaneth, and is rewarded.

IF Then we bring vnto Prayer the deuotion of an humble Spirit, whether wee pray Secretly, as to God alone; Or openly, in the sight of others for example sake; wee pray in that Chamber which Christ hath appoynted, and therefore are assured, that our Prayers in this wise made, are accepted, of God, who seeth our heartes de­uoyd of Ostentation, and so allowing our deuotion from thence proceeding, will in his time effect our desires; & reward accordingly. Blessed be his Name for euer, by the Prayers of all his Sainctes in Christ.

Amen.

THE EPILOGVE OF ADVER­TISEMENT TO THE READER.

BEhold (curteous Reader) A Treatise of Prayer; fully discussed and layde open to thy vnderstanding, (whosoeuer art pleased to read it with attention,) in the Nature, Parts, Effectes, and Reward thereof. It is written for thy good, if in that sense, it doe correspond thy desire, giue the prayse to God onely, whose mercie and meere goodnesse it was, to make him an instrument of his Glorie, in the edefying of his Neighbour thereby. And to the Author, who, out of a minde to doe good, (recommending himselfe vnto thee in that name,) first vndertooke this worke, and through Gods gracious assistance (howsoeuer,) hath perfected the same, as thou seest: Ʋouchsafe, if you please, a fauourable construction. It is the meede onely, which hee shall acknowledge sufficiently recompen­sing his paines, trauailed herein for thy sake. If also, thou bene­fite thy vnderstanding▪ and zeale thereby, (as it is the thing hee most desireth,) so shall it be vnto him a great cause of prayse and thankes-giuing vnto God, who blesseth Paules planting, and1 Cor. 3. 6. Apolles watering, with increase of Knowledge, in some thirtie, in some sixtie, in some an hundred fold, after a diuers manner, and by adiuers meanes And there is no doubt, but if thou beest a true Zacharie, viz. one that will haue God alwayes in remembrance to set him before thy eyes, thou wilt in like sort shew thy selfe a right Simeon, euen a Disciple of Christes Schoole, a diligent Hearer, and an obedient Practizer of his will. The which God graunt to thee and to mee, & to all his true beleeuing Children in Christ, and for Christ: To whom all Prayse, Glory, Maiestie, and Honour, be giuen alwayes, as is alwayes, and onely belonging, for euer.

Amen.

Certaine Meditations, as Preparatiues, instructing vnto Deuotion before Prayer.

FOrasmuch, as, To know how to Pray, as becommeth vs, is the speciall guift of God, by the working of his holy Spirit; Wee are to lay the consideration there­of before our eyes, asking at Gods hands that Grace, that necessarily is re­quired thereto: That so wee may be admitted into his presence, to talke with him by Prayer; hauing through his gracious fauour, such attention, deuotion, feare, and reuerence, conferred vpon vs from his onely goodnesse, as may in some measure corresponde the worth of so great a Maiestie, before whom wee stand in time of Prayer.

1 Therefore, we are first and principally, To reckon with our Consciences, (which we cannot hide from God,) to call them into a strait accompt, there to search what sinnes by vs committed, doe lie hid in the secret corners of it, to bring them foorth, as it were vnto Iudgment: For, If wee iudge our selues, we shall not bee iudged of the Lord. But espe­cially, let vs call to minde, the sinnes and offences of the day, and for them accuse and condemne our selues: For, The iust, sayth Salomon, is the first Accuser of himselfe. AfterProu. 18. 17. the example of Dauid, according therein with his Sonne Salomon, and saying. I know mine iniquities, and my sinne is Psal. 51. 3. euer before me: By this calling vnto God, for a feeling of his aboundant mercies (the which doe raise vp contrit and [Page 58] wounded hearts, being his true Sacrifices, as sayth Dauid and them he will not despise and reiect:) Is indeed to bee Sanctified, and to wash our Cloathes, before wee meete with God at the nether part of the Mount, &c. As was commaunded the people of Israel by Moses from God, in Exodus. 9. verse. 10.Exo. 19. 10.

2 Secondly, to consider the Maiestie and greatnesse, of that Lord, before whom wee are to poure foorth our Prayers. For this consideration shall instruct vs, what reuerence, & what attention, so vile a Creature, as is sin­full Man, ought to haue, that will parle with such a Ma­iestie, as filleth the Heauens. For if Heauen & Earth, and the whole World, be in a manner an Ant or Pismier; yea, as a wiseman speaketh, the graine of a weight in the Bal­lance, compared to the Maiestie of God: How mayst thou O man, who art but a verie small part of the whole world, appeare in the sight of this our God, so mightie, and so infinitely powrefull? Let vs remember here with Abraham: That when wee Begin to speake vnto the Lord Gen▪ 18. 21. God, wee are but Dust and Ashes; that so, presenting to the eye of our Soule, the basenesse and miserie of our Condition, in it selfe considered; wee may the better in­struct our mindes vnto a true humiliation, which re­commendeth the Prayers of the Sainctes vnto God, in Christ.

3 Thirdly, To bethinke vs seriously of the thinges which we ayme at, when wee goe to Pray: For it is no other, then to receiue the Spirit of God, the Influences of his Grace, the chearefulnesse of Loue, and Charitie, and true Deuotion. In this place, the Deuotion of the Apostles may be pro­pounded vnto vs for example: Who after Christes as­cention, were Assembled togeather in an vpper Chamber, con­tinuing Act. 1. 13. 14. there in Prayer and supplication, expecting the com­ming downe of the holy Ghost. For wee also must know, how to dispose our selues to receiue the same Spirit, though wee cannot haue it in so great a measure of [Page 59] perfection, as was poured vpon them.

Likewise the examples of the Hydropicall, and Leper, in the Gospell teach vs, with what spirit wee are to pre­sent our selues before the face of God.

The Hydropicall person, standeth before Christ with greatLuk. 14 2▪ reuerence, expecting the cure of his Hydropisie: and it was cured.

The Leper beseecheth Christ, kneeling downe vnto him, and saying: If thou wilt, thou canst make mee cleane. Matt. 8. [...]. Mar. 1. 4 [...] Luk 5. 12. In like manner the Soule, being thus prepared vnto Prayer, by confessing the Hydropisie, and Leprosie there­of, and crauing pardon for the same, in Christes Merites, which is the onely cure of our Soules Maladies; wee may be bold to say that Psalme of Dauid: I lift vp mine eyes to Psal. 123. thee, who dwellest in the Heauens. &c. vnto the end thereof; for it doth merueilously kindle and inflame the zeale of our Douotion, by way of a comparison there mentioned, shewing the certaintie of Gods helpe, and present ayde, when all other meanes fayle, in all our troubles, and vp­on all occasions; if wee call vpon him for it, with Dauids spirit.

Now, to stirre vp our mindes the more seriously to this holy exercise of Prayer, it shall be much auaileable, the night preceding, before wee goe to sleepe, to be re­solutly purposed, to doe the sayd Exercise the next morning; and with this thought, and resolution, to take our sleepe, imitating therein, the practise of those well aduized Negotiators, who hauing many affayres to busie themselues in the day following, are wont, ouer night well to consider of them. Euen so ought Man to come vnto Prayer, with a godly premeditation, of that he will intreat God for; and so to recommend himselfe, and his cause, (being first well perpensed, and weighed,) vnto God from day to day: Hauing alwayes this care, that no sooner awake out of sleepe in the morning, but hee is to recall presently to minde, that Godly premeditated [Page 60] resolution for Prayer, in manner and sort, as the night before hee had purposed to doe: Because, at the very instant, when hee shall awake, the Soule standes so dis­posed, as what thought soeuer first offereth it selfe, the same is setled in such manner, and so mightily preuay­leth, as it is hardly remooued thereout, to giue place to any other. Therefore the first occasion is necessarily to be apprehended, and taken hold of. God, that Father of light, the onely sole beneficent giuer of all true vn­derstanding, graunt vnto vs the gracefull illumination of his Spirit, that wee doe at all times take a true ac­compt of our sinnes, knowing that hee must necessarily be our Confessor, from whom we can hide nothing.

And because of the greatnesse of his Maiestie, which of right striketh a reuerence into our soules, be it by the indulgence of his beninge fauour, that we doe with due reuerence in great humility, accord vnto him, as often as wee shall present our selues by Prayer before his Throne; crauing then a reformation of our Thoughts, Willes, and Faculties of the Soule, for, and in respect chiefly, of a true & godly deuotion; that so at all times our Prayers may be heard, and wee relieued in Christ Iesus. Amen.

The Natures, Virtue, and Qualitie, of Prayer.

PRayer must be formed and fashioned of Charitie; for without it, no Ʋirtue hath either forme, or life, or merit, or valour before God; for asmuch as, Charitie is, as it were the forme, not onely of Fayth, but also of Prayer, &c. According to which significati­on, Prayer, after a sort, may diuersly be defined, to be the Spirituall worke in the Bodie; the Rationall Soule, drawing neere vnto God, to whom it is subiected, in all humilitie. The standing of the Soule in the presence of God: The speach that vttereth our conceites in the [Page 61] eares of God: The sweete cry, and loud sound in the vnderstanding of the Heart: The estranging of the Minde and Senses, from all other bodily workes, when that is in action: The full, and whole imployment of all the faculties of the Body: The forgetfulnesse, or rather the deniall of it selfe, and all other Creatures: The Ha­uen of a stragling and wandring Spirit: The present­ment of it selfe in the sight of the Iudge: The sentencing the Writ of Condemnation against it selfe: The distrust and diffidence in it owne workes: The Iudgement pre­ceding that Iudgement of the great Iudge: The true Glasse of the Soule: The most cleare Light of the intel­lectuall Minde: The inuisible Light, through thinges inuisible: The Shadow obfuscating the sauoures of our Lustes and Concupisence: The Resignation of it selfe into the handes of God; And so louing no one thing more entirely, then to execute and fulfill his most bles­sed will.

Let Prayer then be the eleuation of our Heartes vnto God; by which, as it were mediating, we approch neere vnto him, and with him doe the same thing.

Prayer, causeth the Soule to ascend, and lift it selfe vp euen aboue it selfe, & aboue all other Creatures, & to be conioyned to God, & to be plunged into that immense and deepe Sea of all swauitie and loue; and so to receiue God, when hee commeth vnto it as a most kind Neigh­bour, to lodge him within it selfe, as in his holy Temple, there to possesse him, loue him, and inioy him.

Prayer, is the placing of the Soule in Gods presence; and the placing of God before it; God beholding the Soule with the eye of Mercie; and the Soule looking vp­on God with the eye of Humilitie: the which sight of the Soule, is of greater virtue, and more operatiue, then all those aspectes of the Starres and Plane [...] in Heauen.

Prayer, is a certaine spirituall Chaire, in, which the Soule sitteth at the feete of God, hearkening to his [Page 62] Doctrine, receiuing the influences of his Mercie, and saying with the Spouse in the Canticles: My soule is awa­kened, as soone as it heard the voyce of his Louer. There doth God inflame the S [...]ule with his Loue, and annoynt it with his Grace: and being thus eleuated, it doth con­template in God; and in contemplating, doth loue him; by louing, doth taste him; by tasting, relyeth wholly on him: and by this meanes, hath all the glorie and content, that is to bee had in this present World. Insomuch as Prayer, is the Foode of the Soule; the imbracing▪ of God with delight; the holy Kisse of Peace betweene the Brid­groome and the Bride; the spirituall Sabboath in which God delighteth himselfe with her; the place of Solace vpon the Mount Libanus, where the true Salomon sports himselfe with the Sonnes of Men; the holsome Salue and Cure of all our offences day by day; the most cleare Glasse, in which God is beheld, and Man knowne, with all his imperfections and miseries.

Prayer, is the dayly practise of all Virtues, the Mor­tification of all Sensualitie, and the fountaine of all good Desires, and godly Purposes.

It is a since [...]re Milke, of our Infancie and new com­ming vnto Christ: the solid Meate, of our growing vp in him; the Hauen of them that are in dangers, and the strengthner of all such, as haue gotten the victorie and triumph ouer Sinne: and so Prayer, may be sayd to bee, the Phisicke of the sicke diseased Sinner, the Consolati­on of the Distressed, the Strength of the Weake, the Re­medie and Salue of Sinners, the Delight of the Iust, the Ayde of the Lining, the common Succour and Reliefe for all the Christians, that haue Fayth setled in Christ onely. And to conclude, Prayer, is the Reall Gate by which, and through which, entraunce is made vnto God: the first Fruites of a future Glorie; the Mansion, which conteyneth in it selfe all Sweetnesse, delighting the taste of Fayth: the Ladder, much like that which [Page 63] Iacob saw, which reached from the Earth vp to Heauen, byGen. 28. [...]2. which, the Angels of God ascende and descende, ministring vnto vs from him.

Places of Scripture for Prayer.

YOu that remember the Lord, hold not your peace, and ceaseEsa. 6 [...]. 6. not at any time to call vpon him.

Watch alwayes, continuing in Prayer, that you may be thoughtLuk. 21. 36. worthy to escape all those euils, which are to come to passe, &c. that yee may stand before the Sonne of Man.

Take heede, watch and Pray: for you know not when the day ofMar. 13. 33. the Lord will come.

Be carefull for no worldy thing: but in all thinges present yourPhil 4. 6. Requestes vnto God, in Prayer and Supplication, with giuing of thankes.

Continue in Prayer, and watch in the same, with thankes gi­uing.Collo. 4. 2.

  • 1 I exhort, that first of all, Supplications, Prayers, Intercessions,
    1. Tim. 2. 1. vers. 2.
  • 2 and giuing of Thankes, be made for all men. 2. For Kinges, and for all as are in Authoritie; that wee may liue a quiet▪
  • 3 and peaceable life, in all godlinesse and honestie. 3. For this
    vers. 3. vers. 8.
  • 4 is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Sauiour. 4. I will that men Pray euery where, lifting vp pure handes, without wrath, or doubting.

A Widdow in deed, trusteth in God, and continueth in Sup­plications,1. Tim. 5. 5. and Prayers, night and day.

Before thou Prayest, prepare thy selfe, and be not as one thatEcclesia. 18. 22. tempteth God.

Testimonies of certaine Fathers of the Church, Commendatorie of Prayer.

SAint Chrisostome, in a Treatise, wherein hee sheweth, how that Prayer is the beginning and cause, of great good to Man, &c. sayth:

What thing can be more Iust, more Beautifull and Pleasaunt, more Holy, more full of Wisedome, then the Minde and Soule, that communeth with God? For if they, who customably haue conference of speach with Wise men, yea but some little time, become themselues Wise; What shall wee accompt of them, which conti­nually commune with God by Prayer? O how great is the Wisedome, Virtue, Prudence, Goodnesse, Tempe­raunce, and Conformitie of Manners, that the studie of Prayer bringes with it? Therefore hee was nothing de­ceiued, who sayd: That Prayer was the cause of all Vir­tues: and that none of those thinges, which are necessa­rie for the obteyning of true Pietie, can haue entraunce into a Soule, which altogeather reiecteth Prayer. Yea, as a Citie without Walles and Fences, lyeth open to be ta­ken easily of the Enimie: Euen so that Soule that is not strengthned with Prayer, is very soone ouercome of the Diuell, and filled full of sinne.

Againe hee sayth: See what it is to take Fish out of the Water; the same it is to remooue Man from Prayer.

S. Basill speaking of Prayer vnder the name of Psalmes, sayeth thus▪

PSalmes, that is Prayers, chase away Diuels; entertaine Angels: Are the Bucklers against the feares in the Night; the Repose and Rest from the Trauels of the Day; the Safeguard of Boyes, the Ornament of Young men, the Comfort and Consolation of Old age, the [Page 65] Beautie of Women.

Psalmes, that is, Prayers, cause the Desarts to be inha­bited; and to liue in Cities with sobrietie; and are the A. B. C. of young Nouices, the Spurs of Proficients; the firme ground for connenient and sure footing, to them that aspire vnto perfection.

S. Bernard, sayth:

WHat thing more profitable, then Prayer? Which is a Sacrifice for God, Musicke for Angels, a Banquet for the Sainctes, Succour and Ayde to them that Pray, a suppling Oyntment for the Contrite, a Salue for the Penitent, a Dart against Enimies, a Buckler of defence for Trauailers.

And againe, there is no one thing, that is more sweet­ly felt in this life; nor that more chearefully is receiued; nor yet that doth so much withdraw, and alienate the Heart from the loue of this World; nor that so strength­neth the Soule against Temptations; nor that so stirreth vp and encourageth Man vnto all good Workes, as the grace of Contemplation, euen that wee call, Prayer.

S. Laurence Iustinian, sayth:

BY the exercise of Prayer, the Soule is purged from sinne; Charitie and Loue, is nourished; Fayth is illu­minated, Hope is fortified, the Spirit of man is cheared vp, & comforted; the Bowels are setled to rest, the Heart is in peace, the Trueth discouered, Temptation is ouer­come, and vanquished; Sadnesse chased away, the Senses renewed; the Faculties of Body and Minde, being first weakened, are recomforted and refreshed; Luke-warme­nesse remooued, the furie and rage of Vice abated and consumed, the quicke, and liuely sparkes of Heauenly desires are kindled; by which the flame of the loue of God, and godly thinges burneth in vs.

Very great is the excellencie of Prayer, and the Priui­ledges [Page 66] thereo fare most singuler: for vnto it, the Hea­uens stand alwayes open: To it, the secret knowledge of the hidden Misteries are reuealed: to it, the Eares of God are continually at all times attentiue to heare.

Fire doth soone burne vp the Wood that is very dry; And the Print of a Seale, is receiued and impressed into Wax being soft and plyable, much better and fayrer then otherwise: For according to the Philosophers groun­ded rule; All causes of what nature soeuer, doe commu­nicate their virtues vnto their Subiects, being their apt matter to worke vpon, according to the disposition they find in them. And surely God, beeing the vniuer­sall cause of all goodnesse, the sole and onely Author and giuer of all Grace; it must be confessed, according to the reason of the said Rule, that Man shall receiue Grace, so long as hee shall be disposed thereto. And this beeing admitted for Truth, it followeth to be also graunted, that whosoeuer consideratly looketh into the nature and qualitie of true Prayer, hee shall find it to be no other thing, (doing that is fitting thereto,) but a cer­taine disposition, and a most conuenient preparation of the Soule, for Grace. For there doth Man present him­selfe vnto God, as to a true Phisition, shewing and lay­ing open his woundes, and for them requireth Medicine and Cure; alleadging for himselfe the titles of Preroga­tiue, and all the reasons that it hath: which are, The Merites of Christ, and the Mercies of the same true God our Father in Christ: and so confessing on the one side his owne great miserie; and on the other side also, ac­knowledging the infinitenesse of Gods mercie, most humbly craueth pardon and remedie at his Creators hands.

To conclude them, I say, that all perfection of a Chri­stian life, occasioned to Man by Grace and Prayer, be­ing so conuenient a meanes for the obteining the same; it must be graunted, that the more it is disposed to Grace, [Page 67] the more he shall receiue the same: And so the vse of Prayer dayly put in practize, the riches of Grace shall in­crease accordingly, and by consequence, all perfection of Ʋirtue.

Of the Impediments, that withdraw our Mindes from true Deuotion.

The first Impediment.

FIrst, our Sinnes; and of these such specially, as seeme 1 in our Eyes but small & tryfling Sinnes, &c. Which the Papistes haue tearmed, Ʋeniall Sinnes; that is, Sinnes of so small reckoning with them, as they are of their Nature, accompted therefore to them, easily & of necessitie pardonable: In this sense, distinguishing these from Mortall Sinnes, viz. Sinnes in qualitie, killing and condemning vs vnto death.

But that Sinnes in generall, whether small or great, are lettes and obstacles to all true Deuotion, may appeare by this, viz. That they coole in vs the heate of Loue and Christian Charitie; and so in consequent, all Deuo­tion: For where Charitie is cold, there cannot Deuotion be feruent and profitably working to our good: for, Fayth is cleane abandoned; without which, It is impossible to Heb. 11. 6. please God. Therefore let vs take heed that wee doe not secure our thoughts, in acting those small Sinnes, which wee least accompt of: For, these soonest doe deceiue and kill our Soules, being by custome made familier; and so by degrees acquainting vs with the greatest, making a very redie step vnto Perdition; as sayth the Sonne of Syrach: Hee that despiseth small thinges, shall fall by Eccle. 19. 1. little and litle.

Remedie.

Take heede, that Sinne, reigne not in your mortall Bodyes, 1 Rom. 6. 12. to obey it, in the lustes thereof.

The Second Impediment.

SEcondly, the Compunction, and the Sting of Conscience 2 for our Sinnes, beeing too much indulged of vs. For this kind of Remorse, is like a Worme that gnaweth our Conscienses filling our Soules with Feares and Dis­paires; representing vnto vs continually, the Anger of God for Sinne, and so the Punishment due for the same.

This breedeth in time, that Gaule of bitternesse, which S. Peter found to be in Simon; Forbidden in Deut. whereAct. 8. 23. Deut. 29. 18. God will not, There should be any roote among his people, that bringeth foorth Gaule and Wormewood: meaning thereby, Sinnes, that bringeth foorth bitter fruites of vtter Perdi­tion, and Destruction.

And S. Paul writing to the Corinthians, for the Adul­teter,2. Cor. 2. 1. who was first giuen ouer to Satan; but vpon re­pentance, was to be admitted againe as a Brother, willedvers 7. them to Forgiue, and comfort him, least (saith S. Paul) hee should be swallowed vp, with ouer-much heauinesse.

These Allegations, ought to be vnto vs, Documents, that in any wise wee indulge not, that indiscreete, and needlesse sorrow, which may surcharge our Soules, with a superfluous anguish of a dulling Heauinesse, & plunge vs into the Pit of a confounding Dispayre.

Remedie.

Godly Sorrow, causeth Repentance vnto Saluation, 2 working in vs the clearing of our selues, in asking God forgiuenesse: Indignation against our selues, for offen­ding so mercifull a Father: A desire, to amende our Liues. And a zeale, to serue God with a true Deuotion.

The Third Impediment.

THirdly, Seekeing Delight and Content in sensuall consola­tions, (for therein wholly we are aduerse and oppo­site, [Page 69] vnto the loue and taste of Spirituall Consolations; and so consequently hinder and let Deuotion:) For, as Christ sayth of his comming into the world, that it was for the Vniust sake, to call them vnto repentance; (for these had need of the Phisition, and not the Righteous.) So it may be sayd, that God sendeth not now his Holy Spirit (which is the Comforter,) vnto them that Ioy vainely in Worldly Com­fort, but vnto the Afflicted in Spirit: For, Wine, (sayth Sa­lomon) is to be ministred vnto such, as liue in the bitternesse of the Heart.

This Diuine and Godly Consolation is most sweete, and giuen to none, but such as loue it, and seeke after it. It is likened vnto a chast Woman, who deserueth to be loued alone, and admitteth no c [...]partners in her H [...]s­bands loue. So is it in the loue of Godly, and Celesti­all thinges, which minister true Consolation to the Soule: for it will by no meanes, couple and associate to it, the vaine and fruitlesse Comfortes, which men seeke in Worldly thinges.

God is a zelous louer of our Soules: and therfore will admit no thing in them, that may breed delight, contra­rie and repugnant to his.

Remedie.

Therefore say with Dauid: My Soule will not bee comforted, nor ioy in Earthly thinges: But pleaseth it selfe in God, and delighteth it selfe in the remembraunce of him. And so forsake all, to obtaine all: for hee shall find all things in the Lord, that forsaketh all for the loue of him, who is all in all, vnto all.

The Fourth Impediment.

FOurthly, The ouermuch Caring, for the thinges of this World: An impediment differencing from the former, in it owne Nature; and yet combining with it against Deuotion: As is noted by our Sauiour, in [Page 70] the Parable of the Seed that fell among the Thornes, to which they are both likened, in the Ghospell of S. Marke, saying: The Cares of this world; the deceitfulnesse Mark. 4. 19. of Riches, and the Lustes of other thinges; which S. Luke cal­leth, Voluptuous liuing; and so agreeing with him, conclu­dethLuk. 8. 14. as hee doth: that by these two impediments, the Word is made vnfruitfull. Can there be then any De­uotion, where God his Word is not rooted? No more this Seed, sowne among Thornes, where it can haue no Roote, nor bring foorth Fruite to the Sower.

Against this corrupt worldly Affection, which like a Cancker fretteth the Soule, with a continuall griefe, oc­casioned through choaking cares, is that Sermon of Christ in Matthew, where hee sayth: Be not carefull for Matt. 6. 25. your selfe, &c. Shewing it to be both vaine and idle. For, Who can adde one Cubit to his stature, by taking thought? AndLuk. 12. 25. also meere Paganicall, ioyned with a Distrust in Gods Prouidence: for, The Gentiles, and people of the Word, who ver. 30. knew not God, seeke after these thinges, sayth Christ For­bidding his Children in them, to care for to Morrow, or to set their thoughts vpon such transitorie matters, as hinder Deuotion, and seruing of God.

Remedie.

Cast thy Burden vpon the Lord, and hee shall nourish thee. Tell mee, was any euer confounded, that trusted in the Lord? Psal. 55. 22. Eccle 2. 11.

Who hath continued in his feare, and was forsake [...]? I haue been young, and now am old; yet I saw neuer the Righte­ous Psal. 37. 25. forsaken, nor his seed begging their Bread.

Seeke the Kingdome of God, and the Righteousnesse thereof, Matt. 6. 33. and all these things shall be ministred vnto you.

The Fift Impediment.

FIftly, Much Busying and ouertoyling the Body, with day­ly Labours about worldly matters; and wearying the Minde with continuall Studie, and Contemplation: These be meanes to withdraw our Mindes from Deuotion, [Page 71] which wee ought specially to care for, as Christ well no­teth in Martha, and Marie her sister. Martha was Luk. 10. 41. troubled about many thinges; and was reprooued of Christ: For by this shee forgate to heare him preaching God his word; which Marie hearkened vnto with great attention, and was commended: For, Shee had chosen the better part, that shall not be taken from her. vers. 42.

By these, wee are admonished, so to busie our selues in worldly affayres, as that wee kill not the spirit of De­uotion, and wholly reiect the necessarie vse thereof; makeing our selues thereby, vnworthy of Gods grace, when hee calleth vs, To taste of his Supper, and, to eate with him at his Table. So did those three sortes of Guestes in S. Luke: Who alleadged excuses to keepe away fromLuk. 14. 18, 19, 20. that great Supper, and were reiected accordingly.

Hee that will Consecrate himselfe vnto Spirituall deuo­tion, & the Seruice of God must cast from him all Worldly affections and desires, which are cherished through the affayres of the World. How can hee get Wisedome, (saythEccle. 38. 25 the Sonne of Syrach,) that holdeth the Plough? &c.

Remedie.

A man commeth vnto Wisedome, by vsing well his vacant time: for he that ceasseth from his Labour, may come by Wise­dome. Eccl. 38. 44.

Disburden your selues of Businesse; and know that I am the Lord, sayth Dauid.

The Sixt Impediment.

SIxtly, Curiositie: A great enemie vnto Deuotion sun­dry 9 wayes: For it manifesteth it selfe after three di­uers sortes. The one kind of Curiositie is, to haue a desire to vnderstand other mens matters; and so is alwaies searching & prying into the liues and actions of others; themselues hauing idle & wandring thoughts, to the preiudicing the peace of the Conscience; without [Page 72] which there is no true Deuotion.

An other kind of Curiositie, is the vnderstanding part of the minde, which through a desire onely, to bee wise in humaine things, spend time wholy in reading prophane Bookes, some, meerely vaine, & vnprofitable, not care­ing to benefite themselues, in the knowledge of Wise­dome, but only to seeke after quaint and choyce wordes, neglecting matter; which is not caried in the elegancie of Speech. This is the Curiositie which S. Paul seemeth1 Cor. 1. 17. & 2 ver. 1. 1. Tim. 1. 4. 2. Tim. 2. 16. Titus. 1. 14. & 3. 9. to condemne, in his first Epistle to the Corin. Of this may that be sayd, which the Sonne of Sirach speaketh. That they haue a heart, as it were a fine Boulter, which send­eth foorth the flower of Wheate, and reteyneth only the Chaffe and Branne. And this is to loue words, for the wordes sake, and not for the matter.

An other kind of Curiositie, is a Disordinate care and de­sire that some haue of their things; whether Apparrell, Bookes, or any house-hold ornamentes, that they bee well wrought, finely polished, quaint and sightly: For if their humors bee displeased therwith, they are caused to spend much time, in ordering, framing, and fashio­ning them a new. A speciall impediment vnto Deuotion, which requireth alwayes the minde freed from all in­cumbraunces. By these the Diuell doth powerfully se­duce the mindes of all sortes of men, aswell the Cleargie, as the Lay people; whom wee dayly see very supersti­tiously curious in Apparell, diet, Buildinges, and all manner of Ornamentes, delights, and pleasures, that humor the Senses outwardly, & breede them content.

But in the meane time, where is the decking, trimming, and beautifying of the Soule, which ought to bee most precious? And is it not then apparent, that Deuotion is much preiudiced and hindered, by such meanes?

Remedie.

Let vs, which are of the day, that is, lightened by the Gospell vnto all trueth,) be sober; putting on the breastplate [Page 73] of Fayth, and Loue, and the hope of Saluation for an Helmet. 1. Thess. 5. 8.

Be sober, and watch; for the Aduersarie the Diuell, as a roring Lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may deuoure. 1. Pet. 5. 8.

The Seuenth Impediment.

SEuenthly, Deliciousnes of Diet and Banqueting, among all Impediments by which Deuotion to Prayer, and seruing of God, is impeached; yea altogeather pre­iudiced, this especially is meere contradictorie to this kind of exercise: For, by no meanes, will the Spi­rit of God haue that Body that is dayly engrossed with pampring Belly-cheare, to be a Temple for him to reside and dwell in. And in deed, how vnfit such a Body is for Spiritual & Ghoastly motions, euery one giuen to much feeding, may witnesse to himselfe, were no reasons other­wise to be alleadged for proofe thereof: But the Rea­sons are direct, and many. For first, that Animall facultie in Man, which is by Nature designed to concoction, & digestion of Meate, for the nourishing of the Body, is most of all busied of necessitie therein, occasioned by the excesse of Feeding and Drinking: for which cause, the Bodie is become heauie for the time, and so the virtue of the rationall Minde is made very vnfit for any good studies and imployment. Againe, the fumes and vapor of those Meates and Drinkes, which haue surcharged the Bodie, mount vp to the Braine, in which the power and virtue operatiue, for the worke of contemplation, hath his seate; and like to ouershadowing Cloudes, ob­fuscate and darken it; by which meanes, the operation of the Braines facultie, is greatly hindered, and by con­sequence, the virtue of the Vnderstanding part that ser­ueth thereto, is dulled and much weakened: Hereupon it is sayd, That a Belly stuffed with Meates and Drinkes, engendreth no quicknes of witte: a grosse Bodie, a grosse Vnderstanding. Lastly, doe wee not see, that through [Page 74] ouermuch Feeding and Drinking, the Heart of Man, is sollicited and inuited vnto vaine, yea profane thinges? As, Idle talke, rebaldrie, immodest gesture, scoffing, scurrilitie, Eccl. 31. 29 brawlinges, scouldinges, diminishing of strength, contention and strife; yea, and many times, much cursing. Wine is a moc­ker, and strong Drinke is raging, sayth Salomon. In whichProu. 20. 1. sense, hee speaketh in an other place thus To whom is woe? To whom is sorrow? To whom is strife? To whom is murmuring? Prou. 23. 29. To whom are words without cause? To whom is rednes of the eyes? Euen to them that tarrie [...]ong at the Wine, &c. And therefore his counsell is good: Not to companie with Wine bibbers, vers. 21. and gluttanous deuowrers of Flesh. It seemed that Iob had conceited an aminous feare of some ill euent that might happen to his Sonnes, Banqueting one with an other in their Houses: For hee had this thought; It may bee, my Iob. 1. 5. Sonnes haue sinned, and blasphemed God, in their heartes; and for that cause, sent and sanctified them, offering Burnt offerings, according to the number of them: And indeed the effectes of inordinate Feasting, and delicious Banque­ting, are strange, Sodomie, and presaging euill. viz. Many enormous Vices, accompanied with great danger, and disastrous preiudices, not onely to all Virtue, but euen to the life of both Body and Soule. And can it then be imagined, that Men, who make their Belly a God, are at any time capable of such Spirituall thoughts, as are fitte to be addressed vpward, vnto the seruice of the very true GOD in Heauen? No: for, the Godly zeale of Douo­tion, and the delicacie of Meates and Drinkes, are incom­patible, working by contrary meanes, contrary effectes: the one, vnto life; the other, vnto destruction.

To conclude, I say, That as Fire can neither be kind­led, nor haue any nourishing for continuance by Fuell that is very greene and moyst: So the Minde of man, which is sayd to follow the temperature of the Body, can haue neither disposition to begin, nor vigor of strength to performe and continue the workes of Godly [Page 75] contemplations, and deuotions; The facultie thereof, being by dayly ouermuch feeding and drinking, dulled and weakened, yea in a manner, as seeming to be extin­guished.

Remedie.

LEt vs by Fasting, subdue our bodies vnto the Soules hests, & rule, that at all times it may be obsequious and readie to execute the will thereof, in these ne­cessarie functions of pietie and godlynesse. It is the counsell of the Sonne of Syrach in these wordes, Bee Eccl. 37. 8. not greedy in all delights, and bee not too hastie vpon meates.

And in S. Luke, our sauiour Christ aduiseth, thus. Take Luk. 21. 34. heed to your selues, least at any time, your hearts bee oppressed with surfetting and drunkennesse. &c.

Likewise S. Paul in the Epistle to the Romans, men­tioningRom. 13. 13. 14. Gluttony and Drunkennesse, warneth vs to take no thought for the flesh to fulfill the lustes thereof.

And by these words, what manner of Fast is ment may bee vnderstoode in the contrarie. For to minister vnto our bodies, food sufficient & requisit for the health and strength thereof, is both necessarie & godly. Therfore measureable Feeding, is allowed; by which that kind of Fast, vpon occasion more easily performed, which is to bee ioyned with Prayer and Deuotion; And so com­manded in the Scripture.

This by an other name is termed Abstinence and Tem­perancie, viz. A forbearance from indulging the lustes of of the flesh. This wee read in many places of the Scrip­ture, to haue been much practized of the Saincts of God.

So Daniel prayed with Fasting, for the deliuerance ofDan. 9. 3. the people out of Banishment.

Dauid Fasted, when hee prayed to God, for his Childes2. Sam. 12. 16. Life.

Confession of Sinne, and reading in the booke of theNehe. 9. 1, 2, 3. [Page 76] Law, are conioyned with Prayer and Fasting.

Againe, Ester, to deliuer the Jewes, from the great daun­ger,Ester. 4. 16. intended against them by Haman, Fasted and Prayed three dayes and three nightes.

To come to the new Testament, S. Luke telleth ofLuke. 2. 37. Anna the Prophetesse, a Widdowe of 84. Yeares, to haue serued God in the Temple, with Fasting and Prayers,

In the Actes of the Apostles, where Paul & Barnabas Act. 13. 23. were called to preach the Ghospell, by imposition of hands.

Againe, at the election, and ordeyning of Elderes in the Churches of Antioch, Listra, and Iconium, Prayers Act. 14. 23. with Fasting were vsed of the Apostles.

And Christ testifieth, in Matthew. That lunatickeMatt. 17. 21 Diuels, cannot be expelled out of any possessed with them, but by Prayer and Fasting.

These examples shew the necessitie of Fasting, in re­gard of the great helpe it ministreth vnto a Christian true deuotion, for it aduanceth it alwayes in our Prayers vnto God.

These bee the Impediments and abstacles in chiefe, (though many others may be alleaged) & these aduerse vnto true and Godly meditations, and deuout spirituall exercises of Fayth; through which, man is diuerted and withdrawne from that Christian seruice which hee is bound to performe vnto God by Prayer; vnaduisedly neglected of him, and somtimes preiudicially reiected, to the hurt of his owne Soule.

God of his mercy remoue them, from out the heart of euery true Christian; That all agreeing in the sinceere profession of pietie, may wholy bee deuoated, to the sanctifying of his most holy name in Christ.

Amen.

Of the Nature and Effectes of true Zeale and Deuotion.

TRue Zeale and Deuotion, is the chiefest good as being that Vir­tue, which doth awaken and rouze our dull spirits, out of the drowsie sleepes of sinne; and keepeth them vigilant, to attend vpon all other spirituall virtues, meete for the spirituall man, who onely seeketh those thinges, that are apperteyning vnto godlinesse: For by it, hee is made quicke & liuely, vnto all good workes. Yea, whereso­euer true Deuotion is, there are adioyned to it, these ex­cellent virtues, Meditation, Prayer, Contemplation, Comfort of the Spirit; The loue of God (acting always spiritu­ally to his glory,) the continuall study of heauenly Wisedome, which is the louely knowledge of God, so greatly commended in the Scriptures.Proue. 8. 9. Luck 1. 77. Ioh. 17. 3. 1. Cor. 2. 7.

Deuotion then, being so great a good, it must needes seeme worthy mans whole endeuour, and imployment of witt, and all the faculties coadiuuant ayders therunto.

But the difficulties of obteyning it, are occasioned many wayes, as in that which followeth may appeare, all seeming to braunch out of Three speciall Rootes: 1. The generall corruption of Nature, through originall sinne. 2. The ill custome of suffering the imaginations of our hearts, to run into all sorts of vaine & idle thoughts, which distract the minde into a thousand partes, irreso­lutely to wander and straggle from holy exercises of Godlinesse. 3. The Malice of the Diuell, who enuying the state of our Saluation in Christ, procureth all meanes to hinder Deuotion in Prayer, which should alwayes [Page 78] bring pure handes, lifted vp vnto God; as being fully, and steadfastly setled in him.

But forasmuch as the Grace of God is more powerfull to our good, then all these are to our preiudice; Let vs oppose it against them, crauing at Gods handes the as­sistaunce thereof in Christ, against euill, and the furthe­rance of it, for our proceeding in all goodnesse. To this purpose are the aduertizementes that follow, manife­sting the helpes, for the obteining of true Deuotion.

Helpes to further true Deuotion, being aduisedly considered and followed.

THe first, is an earnect and vnfeined desire and loue vnto Proue. 2. 4. Wisedome: For he that seeketh hir, as Siluer; and search­eth for her as Treasure, shall vnderstand the feare of the Lord, and find the knowledge of God, which leadeth vs into euery good path, preseruing the wayes of God his Saincts, as it is in the Prouerbs of Salomon, who there­fore sayth in his booke of Wisedome: I prayed, and vnder­standing Wisd. 7. 7. was giuen mee; I called, and the Spirit of Wisedome came vpon mee.

And why did Salomon thus affect her? Because as hee there sayeth, All good thinges came to mee togeather with Wisd. 7. 11. her: Agreeable to the speech of Christ in the Gospell. Seeke first the Kingdome of God, and all things shalbee ministred Matth 6. 33. vnto you.

But how are we to seeke the Kingdome of God, & the righteousnesse thereof? Can it be by any other meanes, then by calling after Knowledge, and crying for Vnderstanding? And can this be done of any, whose zeale to God ward,Prou. 2. 3. is cold, and his Deuotion mis-led and sequestred, by idle extrauagant thought, or otherwise seduced from the ex­ercise of Prayer: for such leaue the wayes of Righteousnesse, to walke in the wayes of Darkenesse; and therefore will neuer [...] 3. haue Deuotion, because they are deuoyd of this Godly [Page 79] knowledge following crooked wayes, & ar [...] leawd in their paths. Proue. 2. 15. Let vs enter into a true conceit of this matter in ques­tion, by examining it, after the sense of common reason. Tell me then, is not some end, as a small-cause, propoun­ded to euery one that entendeth an Action, in morall or ciuill matters, before hee goe about the same? And is not the loue and desire of obteyning the sayd end, the first Motiue and cheife cause that induceth that will, and encourageth the powers of the minde vnto Action? Yea, and in such sort inciteth & forceth them, as that the greater the Loue and desire is vnto the end, the more ear­nest are the thoughts, & the paines more industrious to obtaine the same. What needes any illustration hereof by examples; of which common life is full? Conquest, Fame, Honour, Riches, Beautie, Pleasurs, are the ends, to which the Captaine in Warre; the Ambitious per­son, in time of peace; The Vsurer; the amorous Louer; The voluptuous and licentious Ryoter, doe addresse their actions, and to obtaine those endes, omit no meanes destinated for the same. And shall not the Conquest ouer Sinne, and the World; the honour of a celestiall Crowne, the riches of Gods infinite Goodnesse, the beautie of the heauenly Wisedome, the pleasures and ioyes of eternall Blisse, the consolation of the holy Ghost, the food of the Angels, the peace and true libertie of a christian Conscience; (all which are the endes, at which this godly zeale, and sanctified Deuotion doth ayme) incite, stirre vp, and fully and resolutely en­force, and put forward in vs, a desire & loue, to obtaine, inioy, and practize the same? Wisedome is better then pre­cious Proue. 8. 11. Stones; and all Pleasures are not to be compared vnto her. Who so setteth his whole affection on it, shall taste the fruites Galla 4. 18. thereof, and so be satisfied, both with profite & pleasure It is a good thing, to loue alwayes earnestly, in a good thing.Titus. 2. 14. And to whom doth it appertaine to be zealous of good workes, but vnto vs, for whom God gaue himselfe, to [Page 80] redeeme vs from all iniquitie, and to purge vs, to be a peculiar people vnto him selfe.

I conclude with Salomon: Blessed is the man that heareth Prou. 8. 34. mee, (euen Wisedome) watching dayly at my Gates, and gi­uing attendance at the Postes of my Doores: For hee that findeth mee, findeth life, and shall obtaine fauour of the Lord.

Lord, thou hast made Man for thy Glorie; graunt him zealous Deuotion, to set foorth the same in Christ.

Amen.

Of Courage, Perseuerance, and Diligence.

THe next coadiuuant cause of Deuotian, is this, as appropriat in a manner, and necessarily subse­quent to the former: For, what is the Loue and desire to any good thing, that is not strengthened, and Encouraged with a Resolution to vnder-take it and continued with strict Deligence, to goe through with it. And by reason of many intercurrent difficulties in the functions of this true deuotion, which doe commonly auert the mindes and endeauors of men from it, ought these virtues, to bee the rather required.

There be two Faculties, which Nature out of his pro­uident care for mans good, hath conferred vpon him: One, is called the Concupiscible facultie, by which the Minde worketh, vnto a desire of that which seemeth conuenient for the preseruation of either the whole kind, or some particuler and singuler dependancie on it The other is tearmed the Irascible facultie, by which, a sight and contention is maintayned against all impedi­ments that hinder the sayd Desire. Both these haue their application & vse, in the ordering, guiding, & gouerning of this our spirituall life. For, first the minde is to be en­flamed and kindled, with an earnest Desire, to seeke after that great and speciall good, to be obteyned and atchi­ued, as already hath been spoken. The next is virtue, of [Page 81] a generous Resolution to encounter all difficulties, that shall interpose themselues to be obstacles in the cause of this godly Action. For what can a poore, solitarie and bare Desire to any thing effect of it selfe, that willeth no longer, then it hath in consideration the beautie of Ver­tue, by which it was first allured and inticed to Will? No sooner are difficulties represented to it, in that it first liked, but presently willingnesse is abated, in that it wanteth courage, and so the obteyning of the sayd Vir­tue, is giuen ouer and neglected. Therefore Desire, and a perseuering Deligence, must be associated & conioyned togeather in this spirituall worke of Deuotion Salomon at­tributethProu. 14 4. Much increase to the strength of an Oxe, for, where no Oxen are, the Crib is emptie; meaning, that without La­bour and paines taking, & a continuance in it, no profit can arise to man, out of any thing he taketh in hand.

To this purpose is it said, that all Virtues, are as Wid­dowes which haue no Husbands: that is, no helpers and ayders, if they are destituted of Courage and Patience. For which cause, let vs shake off Faintnesse and slothfull Securitie, and arme our Mindes with a strong and sound Purpose, to entertaine this good worke, and not to leaue off, till we haue with our paines, come to the perfection thereof; Crauing yet with great humilitie, the assistance of Gods grace, for the furthering of so good a purpose begun in his name.

And for thy names sake O Lord, let a godly resolu­tion corresponding the true zeale of deuotion, attend alwayes thy children.

Amen.

3. The watchfull Guard, and Custodie, of the Heart and Soule.

THis, as the most speatiall and soueraigne, among all the Habilyments of ayding faculties, furthe­ring true Zeale and Deuotion, is of all other, very heedfully to be cared for. Wee see, that no kind of musicall Instrument can sound pleasingly to the Eare, [Page 82] that is not wel tuned & accommodated, for the concords of the musicall notes to bee sounded by it. And so is it with the heart of man, which, being the principall In­strument for heauenly Musicke, must of necessitie be ad­dressed vnto concords, for sounding foorth the Celestial tunes of Angelicall notes, such as are sunge by the An­gelsApoca. 5. 13. in the Apocalips: Prayse, and Honour, and Glorie, and Power, be vnto him that sitteth vpon the Throne, and vnto the Lambe for euermore. I am here put in minde of the saying which I haue heard spoken; that, not the Voyce, but the Deuotion; not Musicall strings, but the Hearts musicke; not Loude crys, but the sound of Loues affection, ma­keth the Melodie in the eare of God. It is the Heart only, that God requireth of vs; It is our Heart then, that wee must giue vnto him; So commanded in Duteronomie. Thou Deut. [...]. 5. shalt loue the Lord thy God with all thy Heart, with al thy Soule, and with all thy might. For, in our Hearts hath God himselfe written his Law: and hath made them his Temples for the delight he hath to dwell in them, with vs: Wherefore,Hebr. 8. 10. Keepe thy Heart with all diligence; For from thence commeth Life, sayth Salomon; Because, as it is disposed to good, orProue. 4. 23 euill, euen accordingly is the whole course of the life.

And wee are by this reason also, to attend with a vigi­lant eye, ouer the Guarde of our hearts, for that the deli­cacie, and weakenesse of the Heart, is such as it receiueth quickly Corruption, & soone decayeth, & falleth into ruine. Hardly and with much paines of Study, is it con­formed vnto reason; and verie easily, yea, in the twinck­ling of the eie, euen by the lightest toying allurements, is it drawne from it, & forgetteth it selfe, therby hindering all good motions, to Zeale and Deuotion. The sight of the eye, is blemished often times, by a small moat fallen into it; and a cleare Looking-glasse is stained with the breath of a man. And doe wee not thinke, that the Eye of the Minde, and the puritie of the Heart, is easily obscured, with the least vanitie? I say then with Salomon. Keepe thy [Page 83] heart with all diligence, for else, how shall we speake vnto our Proue. 4. 23. selues in Psalmes and Hymnes? How shall we sing spirituall songes, to make melodie vnto the Lord, as Paul willeth.Ephes. 5. 19.

There be two thinges, which being ouer-maistred of Reason, & schooled by the holy Ghost, will make great­ly for the safeguard of the Heart. First, vaine & godlesse Thoughts: And secondly, disloyall Affections and Passions of the irrationall Minde. From these two Mis­cheifes must the Heart be purged and freed, before the holy Ghost will lodge in it.

Christ telleth vs, that, That which commeth out of man, Mark. 7. 20. defileth the man. And that they are the verie same already mentioned, himselfe there specifieth, saying: For, from 21 within, euen out of the Heart of man, proceede euill thoughtes, Adulteries, Fornications, Murders, Theftes, Couetousnesse, 22 wickednesse, Deceit. Vncleanesse, Backbyting, Pride, Foolish­nesse: 23 All these euill things come from within, and defile the man

The vnderstanding, or intellectuall part of the Minde and the Will (which is said to be the fountaine and ory­ginall of mans Actions,) are the two Tables of the ratio­nall, and of the irrationall minde: To the former, apper­taines the Thoughtes; To the other the Will. In these two Tables, is the Image of God to bee imprinted: But as a Painter that will delineat the Portracture of a man, hath care that his Table be fayre, Cleane, & Neate: And being made apt to receiue Lineamentes in proportion, fashioneth the partes of the Picture, by him to be delini­ated & amplified therin. So must the Table of our Heart, bee clensed from all viciositie, and spotts of disso­lute corruption, nourished by euill thoughts, and mani­fested by vnruly passions; Before the wisedome of Hea­uen can bee Imprinted and Ingrauen in it, by the finger of God; which is the holy Ghost. The eyes of flesh, can­not behold the Starres: And the bueau [...]y of the Heauens aboue, when the Ayre is ouershadowed with the dusky mantell of foggie clowdy Mistes; No more can the eye [Page 84] of our Soule contemplat and apprehend that eternall bright shining light of Gods Wisedome, (which is the true light of the Soule,) when it is dazeled and obscured by the interposition of eclypsing passions, and vaine thoughts of the minde.

To speake then of the truely mortified thoughts of the spiritually regenerated man, they bee such, as suffer nothing to breake foorth from the heart in a passionate [...] sumour, nor to issue in speach out of the mouth, but what first is well seasoned with the salt of sobrietie, both in the thought conceited, and in the words vttered; and so agreeable to Gods spirit; And by spetiall motion thereof doth thinke, speake, & doe accordingly. Where­vpon, the true seruant of God is neuer sad, but for that which doth separate him from God; Reioyceth in no­thing, but what aduanceth his hopes in God; Admitteth of no chiefe thought, but what giueth him content in God; Breatheth no other loue, feare, desire, and hope, then in God only, and for the loue of him only.

This is that Mortification of the Soule in the Regene­rate man, which the Apostle S. Paul tearmeth, The Crosse of our Lord Iesus Christ, whereby the world was crucified vnto [...]lla. 6. 14 him, and hee vnto the world.

In whom soeuer the Spirit of God worketh this Mor­tification of the Soule, deadding it to the loue of worldly things; and quickning it to the longing desires of Hea­uenly contemplations, wholly and onely fixed aboue; hee abandoneth all outward Pompes, and Ceremonies, as one forsaken of himselfe, to be the true Seruant of Christ Iesus: which none can be, but such as haue sound­ly guarded their Heartes from the contagion of both [...]aine Thoughts, and distemperate Passions: Among [...]hom are those, who are not se [...]ed in a godly Resolution towards the feare of God, which instructeth the Minde [...]to all heauenly Wisedome; but like a Weather-cocke [...] to euery Winde, diuersely humoured, beyonde [Page 85] all sense of Reason; sometimes discontent, sometimes pleased; sometimes dull and heauie; sometimes light and vaine; sometimes againe deuout, and religiously af­fected; sometimes idle in opinion, and dissolute in Man­ners: and so attemperating his Reason to the humor­some affection of others, endeauoureth to be like in condition vnto all men, forgetting what hee is, & ought to be in himselfe; without stabilitie of Sense, grauitie of Iudgement, weight of vnderstanding, valour and cou­rage of Minde; Light, Faint hearted, easily mis-led, Vn­constant, Mutable vpon any occasion, Vnstable in all his wayes. Let such consider the Cameleon, which God numbreth among the vncleane Beastes, conformable to all colour; but not aptly conformed to any in particu­ler:Leui. 11 30. and for that cause, forbidden in the Law.

And can any wandering minded man, who being vn­setled in the truth of Religion, is alwayes doubtfull of Gods will; (as variable in opinion, as the Chameleon is chaungeable in colour,) thinke, that hee can be accep­table to God, or as S. Iames speaketh, Receiue any thing of Iames. 1. 7. the Lord?

Wherefore, if any be desirous of that heauenly place, which belongeth to a conscience informed by a sancti­fied feare vnto al puritle, & is a principall meane for ob­teyning of heauenly Wisedome; Let him fence & guard his Heart, from the anoyance of vaine thoughtes, and violent Passions.

And so to conclud this poynt; Blessed are the pure in Matt. 5. 8. heart, for they shall see God.

For these bee such, as haue not lifted vp their mindes vnto Vanitie; and therefore shall receiue the blessing from the Lord, and righteousnesse from the God of their saluation; into whose hill they are ascended in all their strengthes, and stand firmely setled in his holy place;Psal. 24. 5. Whither God bring vs, for his Christs sake.

Amen.

4. Of the guarding of the Senses.

THe Senses in the body of man, are good helpes and furtherances vnto Deuotion, being trustie and saythfull Guarders of the Heart; To which they are appointed, as Porters of a Cittie, to shutt out, and let in vpon occasion: For which cause, seuerall Guarders are for euery singuler Sense in particuler, and not one in generall [...]an serue for all, they holding cor­respondence with the heart in distinct functions, accor­dingly as they are differenced in the Body, by place and apprehension of seuerall obiectes: So then, the Sense, which may and doe commonly wrong and abuse the Hearts assent, are in chiefe, Two. viz. The Eye, and the Eare: These must specially haue a watch set ouer them, that is properly belonging to them in seuerall. The gates of these Senses must be locked, & not too open to all oc­current Obiectes; But vnto such as are instructors of the Soule, to the contemplation of only Diuine & Celestiall thinges. The Eye therfore, must after a sort bee blinded; and the Eare in like manner as it were deadded in d [...]fe­nes [...]e; That neither Sight, nor Hearing, do [...] breed offence vnto the Soule. It was sayd from the Lord vnto Ezechi [...]ll in a parable, that He dwelled in the middest of a rebelliouse Ezech. 12. 2. house, (meaning the people of Israell.) Because they made no good vse, nor receiued any fruite, of that which they saw with their Eyes, and heard with their Eares. This, by way of application may also be spoken to the heart of man, that It is seated in the middest of a rebellious earthly Tabernacle, which is this our body of corruption; It selfe, ill affected, with the pollutions of their Senses disordy­nate functions, and so by consequence, ill affecting the Heart, forced thereby to see and heare, that is, to vnder­stand, what the Eye and Eeare lusteth, and no more; In which Sense & Construction, the Eye seeing, yet seeing [Page 87] not; and the Eare hearing, yet hearing not; Are become Rebells to the Heart, accommodating themselues to the externall things only, which hurt, and annoy the Soule.

Let then the seruant of God haue his Heart, as a sound strong fenced wall, which will endure a Battery of as­saulting offections, bred & occasioned through the cor­ruption of those Senses; I say, let the Heart be instructed by a sanctified Eye, and a chast Eare, that they may mini­ster matter for sincere & pure thoughts: For, out of them are engendered, diuine Contemplations, and meditati­ons, in [...]orming the Heart alwayes, to the knowledge of heauenly Wisedome. Of this kind of Wisedome doth Iob testifie when hee sayd; I made a Couenant with mine Iob. 31. 1. Eyes; Why then should I thinke of a Mayde? Where note, as is the Eye so is the Thought. And Dauid also, instructed by it, cryeth to God in the, spirit, Turne away mine eyes Psal. 119. 37 from beholding (or regarding) vanitie. Where is to bee ob­serued, that which followeth; And quicken mee in thy way; vers 37. 40. Againe, quicken mee in thy righteousenesse; Because other­wise he could not haue been quickened, that is, haue had the strength of God his spirit, to abide firmely and con­stantly in his word, euen to the end, as hee desired, vn­lesse his Eyes were first by Gods grace cleared, from the contagion of sinnfull lust: meaning, in the word Eye, all the other Senses, by an implication: For, the excellencie of the Eysight, being among all Senses, the most noble, and renowmed for vse in asmuch as, it both apprehen­deth more kindes of things, and also impresseth the more deepely into the Minde, and so the most apt Sense, and friendly to man, for procuring knowledge to the vnder­standing & intellectuall part of the Minde; This Sense of Seeing, being then so singuler for worth, & so necessary for vse, apprehending the magnitude, place, situation, fi­gure, & proportions of all obiectes, not only in one pro­per & peculier, which are coler, but of common likewise obuious vnto it, out of which ariseth all knowledg; How [Page 88] great and spetiall ought the care bee of Guarding this Sense, and in it the rest, as may appeare by this alreadie said? It is in common speach, that the seate of the Heart, is in the Eye of the Body, and it semeeth so approoued of Christ in that Parable of the Labourers in his Vineyard, where Christ sayeth to one of the [...] that murmured at his hire, Is thine Eye euill, because I am good? Noting by his euill Eye, the Maliciousnesse of his enuious Heart. The Fy [...], in the Scripture, is called, The Light of the Body: ButL [...]k. 11. 34. what Eye? Euen the Single Eye; for this guideth, and lea­deth the Body. Then on the contrarie, by a good se­quell, The euill Eye, must needes be argued, the Darknesse of the Body. And what is this Darknesse, but an essenti­all depriuation of Light; yea of all Goodnesse in our Heartes? God knowing this defect of true Light, to be in vs naturally, through the contagion of that prime ge­nerall inherent Corruption, giueth an Item, or Caueat, that wee may not doe, What seemeth good in our owne Eyes: Num. 15. 39. For they are euill and darke, blind Guides; and so lea­ding into the Pit of Perdition.

The Eyes that wee guard and keepe seruicable for the Heartes deuotion, are the Eyes of the Faythfull, which S Paul calleth, The Eyes of Ʋnderstanding: for which heeEphe. 1. 17. 18. prayeth, That they be lightned by the spirit of Wisedome. These Eyes are the Eyes of Dauid, which are euer toward the Lord. Psal. 25. 15. Yea with these Eyes lifted vp towards Heauen, did Christ pray in the Gospell.Iohn. 11. [...]1.

Whoso hath these Eyes, shall haue both Eares to heare, and Heartes to perceiue the Word of God, through his meere goodnesse, giuing the same: for it is his onely Guist, that wee See, Heare, and Vnderstand; as Moses spea­kethDeut. 29. 4. in Deuteronomie.

And what shall wee say of the Tongue? for of right it hath a place in this Discourse, being o [...] right to be recko­ned among the Senses; forasmuch as, the facultie of Tasting is seated in a Nerue or Sinew extended vpon [Page 89] the Tongue, to discerne and iudge the similitudes, and differences of Taste.

The Tongue discouereth the conceipt of the heart to bee good or euill. It is offensiue most commonly, by lauishing out much. Odoriferous, and sweete Waters, standing long in a vessell vncouered, are soone tainted with the Ayre & lose the virtue of their sweete smelling sauours. And surely that pleasant perfuming Oyntment of Deuotion; (which suppleth the Hearts affection, and maketh it pliant to praier) is corrupted & made vnpro­fitable for vse, when the mouth is opened to the Tongues vaine & much Babling. For in many words, there canProu. 10. 19. not want iniquitie, saith Salomon. All desire naturally felicitie and happynesse; Behold, it is offered and pro­mised vnto as many, as will refrayne there Tongues from1. Pete. 3. 10. Psal. 34. 12. 13. euill; for they shall haue long life, and see good dayes.

It is meete therefore and agreeing to Reason, aswell for auoyding hurt, as obteyniug good, that a speciall regard bee had of Guarding the Tongue. S. Iames callethIames. 3. 8. 6. it, An vnruly euill, full of deadly Poyson, defiling the whole Bo­die, setting on fire the whole course of Nature. &c.

This is meant of the Tongues Intemperancie; and the remeadie for it, is Sobrietie, and paucitie of words, well ordered, and vttered vpon occasion, after the counsell of the Preacher, saying: Bee not rash with thy mouth, &c. Eccle. 5. 1. Let thy wordes be few. It argueth a well seasoned Discre­tion; for, Hee that hath Knowledge, spareth his Wordes; and a Prou. 17. 27. 28. man of Vnderstanding, hath an excellent Spirit: Yea, Euen a Foole, when he holdeth his peace, is counted Wise; and hee that stoppeth his Lippes, is Prudent.

Wee haue of this matter, the example of that holy Propheticall King Dauid, who witnesseth of himselfe, saying: I will keepe my mouth bridled, that I sinne not Prou. 39. 1. with my Tongue. This Bridle of Dauid, (which was a discreete and godly refraining from vnnecessarie and offensiue Speach,) must be also the Guard and Locke [Page 90] to our Mouth: And if wee be forced to speake at any time, Let vs make haste to returne with that Doue into the Gene. 8. 9. Arke, that wee doe not perish in the Deluge and Inun­dation of Wordes.

Or otherwise, if, as Iob speaketh, The Spirit within vs Iob. 32. 18 compelleth vs to vtter matters of Vnderstanding and Knowledge, in this case wee are not to forbeare, nor yet to be afrayde to speake and declare the conceipts of our Heartes: For when the Spirit of God shall Put Wordes in Exod. 4. 15. our Mouths, and be with our Mouthes to instruct and guard our Speach, (forasmuch as hee gaue the Mouth to Man, and his is the Spirit of Truth, Bouldnesse, and Eloquence,) wee are not to be silent, because wee haue a direction by warrant from him, what, & how to speake. This most blessed Spirit sanctifie the seuerall functions, and operatiue virtues of all our Senses, that they being faythfull Messengers and Reporters of these forraine thinges, for Knowledge to our Heartes, wee may haue Vnderstanding in this Trueth, by which we may grow vp into a perfect man in Christ Iesus.

Amen.

5. Of a continuall Remembrance, to be had in our mindes, of God.

WEe shall neuer fayle in the cause of true Deuo­tion, if wee haue God alwayes in minde, to set him before our eyes, to meditate in his Lawes, which will call vs continually to a remem­brance, of his wisedome, power, infinit goodnesse, and mercie, thereby still creating in vs new Spirites, which worketh vnto righteousenesse in Christ. For, mans heart vnreformed by God, is also vnapt to doe him ser­uice, as may bee obserued in the example of Zerubbabel Hag. 1. 14. and Iehoshua; Whose Spirit, and the Spirit of all the rem­naunt of the people, the Prophet sayeth, The Lord stirred vp, and then they came, and did the worke in the house of the [Page 91] Lord of Host, their God. It was a Zeale that mooued Phillip to say vnto Christ, Lord shew vs thy Father, and it satisfieth Iohn. 14. 8. vs. For who can say, Lord, in this sense, without the Spirit? And who can see him, but must also of necessitie thinke vpon him? This will engender holy and sancty­fied Thoughts in vs; This will also preserue them vn­defiled, and vnspotted of Vanitie: This will kindle more and more the zelous heate of feruent Prayers, and dayly exercise vs in them: This (to be short) will lift vs vp into an height of all Perfection, to Walke in trueth, with 1. king. 2. 4. all our Heartes, and with all our Soules, before God, as in his sight, all the dayes of our life. For this, causing the bles­sed and happy Vnion of the Spirit with God, will force vs to consider, that we see him present in all places with vs, to protect vs with his Power; to guide and gouerne vs with his Wisedome, to succour and relieue vs by his Goodnes, to assist vs by his Grace and fauourable Mercie.

What great cause haue we then, To carry God alwayes in our Eyes, that continually ceaseth not, to carry vs in his Armes, to ouershadow vs vnder his Winges, to support and hold vs vp with his Hands, to susteine and beare vs vp in a manner, with his Feete; to rule and gouerne vs with his prouidence: In whom; and by whom, we haue our life, our moouing, and our beeing; and with it, all thinges else, for the preseruation thereof.

Let God therefore be a Witnesse to thy Conscience, of thy whole life; a Companion to thee, in all thy Tra­uailes; to him commit and put ouer thy affaires; to him recommende thy selfe in all thy dangers; Parle and talke with him, when the time of thy sleepe is at night; and awake with him, and to him when thou arisest from sleepe. O happie is the man that can say with Diuid, I remembred thee in my Bedde; I thinke vpon thee, in the night Psal. 63. [...]6. watches. Such a one will omit no occasion of remem­bring his God and Sauiour: nay, hee will endeuour to [Page 92] haue him alwayes in sight; Hee will Iourney with him into Matth. 2. 14. Matth. 27 55. 56 Ioh. 19 4 [...] Luk. 23. 26 27. Maet. 27. 33. 57. vnto 62. Egipt; Hee will accompanie him in Prayer, Into the Gar­den; Hee will follow him to the Mount Caluerie, and not forsake him there.

At Meate he wil take his Sawce, Matt. 27. 34. to be Christs Gaule a and Vineger: His Cup Iohn. 19 34. to drinke in, the Fountaineb of Blood and Water that issued out of Christes pretious Sides: Going to Bedde, Luk. 23. 26. he will imagine, that his Bedde is Christs holy Crosse: c His PillowMatt. 27. 29. or Bolster, Christs Crowne of Thornes. d

Againe, when he putteth his Cloathes either on or off, apparelling, or disroabing himselfe, Hee will thinke, in what ignominie, the Souldiers stripped Christ of his Gar­ments, Matth. 27. 28. and put vpon him a Scarlet Robe, for a Mocke, at the time of his Passion.

These kindes of Remembrances, will be good Aduer­tisements vnto vs, for Instructions to a zelous deuotion vnto Prayer.

It is a speciall Grace, and more then a naturall Virtue of the Heart of man, graunted vnto it, by a speciall fa­uour and goodnes of God, (who hath created it of pur­pose to serue him,) that howsoeuer the body and the ex­teriour Senses may seeme wholly busied in outward af­fayres of the world, yet the Heart may in a moment, thinke of his God, and doe him secretly an holy seruice, without let and hinderance to his other busines.

This may seeme not vnworthy our obseruation, for it hath matter also for a fit instruction, euen in this Dis­course. If then Wee would heedfully consider, the ex­cellencie of our Soule, to which it was of God first cre­ated; and now by a regeneration and second birth, (as it were newly begotten,) is from aboue appoynted and preordinated, wee should be carefull in zeale, to sancti­fie in what wee might, those singuler Motions of the Minde, wherein consisteth the Soules excellencie, easily passing and returning with a wonderfull celeritie, like [Page 93] to those foure Cherubins, which came and returned, as itEzech. 1. 13. 14. 15. were Lightning & had the apparance of resplendent Lampe [...]. I say, that our Soules, hauing this spirituall diuine Na­ture, for quicke and speedie motion, neuer ceasing, and wonderfully comprehending the whole world in a mo­ment, ought to admonish vs, of a speciall vse of it in re­membring God, from whom we receiued it of his meere guift, howsoeuer we are busied: that though sometimes we doe slacke, as forgetting this dutie; yet of a suddaine to returne vnto it, pricked forward with the Spurre of Attention, saying with the Prophet: Returne vnto thy Rest, ô my Soule, for the Lord hath been beneficiall vnto thee. Psal. 17. 61.

This Knowledge of the Soules dexteritie in motion, conside­red aduisedly, and a care for the employing it had ac­cordingly, would inestimably benefite vs, in the course of our whole life, in guarding our Heartes from vaine and idle Thoughts; which is a speciall helpe to further vs in all godlinesse. For man hereby carrying alwayes about him the Testimonie of his Conscience, to witnesse of all whatsoeuer done, or spoken by him, would be forced to walke in a continuall feare of the Maiestie of God, and so afray de to offend, standing alwayes in his sight, would endeauour to doe and speake all things in measure and weight, as were fitting the nature and qua­litie of his Actions and Wordes, to Gods glorie. Which he grannt, in Christ, and for Christ.

Amen.

6. Of a continuall Practizing our selues in good and virtuous exercises.

IT is not of any great moment and worth, to the in­struction of a Christian Soule, onely to haue the good Motions and Suggestions of godly Thoughts, which notwithstanding are materiall, and much auaileable to excite and stirre vp the Will vnto Action, (it being the Fountaine from whence Action must issue:) But withall. [Page 94] Wel-doing must of necessitie be produced, to manifest the inward affections of the Minde, sayth Christ. And it is to this purpose, that the Heart of man, is as his Treasure­house: Matth. 12. 35. 34. If it be good, it bringeth foorth good thinges; if it be euill, it bringeth foorth euill thinges: For out of the abundance of the Heart, the Mouth speaketh.

Neither shall it profit a man, to make a faire shew of good and godly Thoughts, by some few good corres­pondent Actions, vnlesse also hee perseuere constantly in a continuall, and dayly practise thereof, to the Ac­quisicion of the Habite of Well doing. When S. James Iames. 2. 18. speaketh of Fayth to be shewed out of Workes, he doth meane that Fayth, which hauing the quickening and liuely heate of Charitie from the Spirit, is alwayes stirring and forward vnto the Actions of true Christianitie, groun­ded vpon the vnderstanding Zeale of a iustifying Fayth in Christ: And this kind of Fayth, cannot at any time cease from acting the workes of Pietie and Godlinesse. A very speciall Remedie to Deuotion, is this Continuall practizing of good, and virtuous Exercises.

Otherwise, either to purpose, and not to doe; or to begin well, and not to goe forward in it, is as the com­mon speach hath, To weaue and vnweaue Penelopes Webbe. Who so are of this idle and vnprofitably working hu­mour, they are vpon any slight and small occasion, with­drawne easily from this Godly worke of holy Medita­tion and Deuotion; and consequently for want thereof, (not inuring themselues to the spirituall exercise of Prayer,) they may be compared to Sampson, who whenIudges. 16. 18. 19, 20. he had those Seauen fatall Lockes (as I may say,) of his head shauen off by Dalilah, had his strength also presently gone from him, and so was taken prisoner of the Philistims. &c. Which is to be vnderstood, that God forsooke and de­parted from him, for contemning his Ordinance; which was, That he should be as one Separated from the world, and wholly Consecrated to God; and for that cause, the [Page 95] Angell foretold Manoah his wife, that No Rasor should Iudg. 13. 5. come vpon his head, because hee was appoynted A Naza­rite vnto God from his Mothers wombe. Euen so is it to those, which accustome not themselues to spirituall Deuotion, and Prayer: For being once deuoyde of these, by sini­ster occasions of worldly Affaires, or through negli­gence omitting them, they appeare straight-wayes de­stituted of the Grace of God: And thus left to them­selues, are wholly weakened, (The Shield of Fayth, whichEphes. 6. 16. is to Quench the fierie dartes of the Wicked, being taken from them,) and so become a prey to the Diuell; which can­not be withstood, but by the Zeale of a true working Deuotion in Prayer, occasioned in vs, through the grace of God.

Therefore it is very expedient, that in this Spirituall exercise of deuout seruing of God, be vsed a very strict Constancie, and Resolution, as S. Paul counsayleth, say­ing: Pray alwayes with all manner Prayer and Supplication Ephes. 6. 18. in the Spirit: and watch thereunto, with all perseuerance.

The Celestiall Bodies, retaine the same course in their motions without change and variablenesse, which they receiued by appoyntment from God at their first creation; because on them doth depende the gouerne­ment of the whole world; which else had long since de­cayed. And shall wee not thinke, forasmuch as the whole course and order of our Spirituall life, is fully and perfectly interessed in the worke of this Spirituall Ex­ercise; that therefore it is meete and right, hee doe well direct and dispose the orderly succession of causes, on which it dependeth, that hath a minde to haue his life godly instructed, vnto a Perpetuall Practize of Well doing? No matters, or intercurrent affayres whatsoeuer ought to diuert vs from the dayly exercising our deuotions in Prayer: Nay, wee are rather to be wanting to our selues in Temporall businesses, then not to take hold of all oc­casions offered at all times, to be conuersant with God [Page 96] This is to chouse with Mary, that Good part, which Christ sayd, should not be taken from her. And that other, is with [...]uke 10. 42. 41. Martha, To care and to be troubled about many thinges; which cause vs to forget and neglect the principall, viz. The hearing of Gods Word, and the practising of the same.

Of her minde are such, as hold Prayer, and exercises of Spirituall deuotion for pretences of excuse, to ha­zard the Spirituall good, for the obteyning of the Tem­porall: for, Martha was combred about much seruing, when Mary sate at Christes feete and heard his Preach­ing; which, shee not regarding, as not knowing that one thing, is needfull, called to Christ for her sisters helpe, saying: Maister, doest thou not care, that my sister vers. 40. hath left mee to serue alone? It is an argument of great fol­lie, for the lesser good, to lose the greater. In this poynt, the Serpent is naturally wiser then Man, which by a meere instinct of Nature, is taught to hide and couer the Head, in time of danger, and rather to expose the Body to the stroke, as seeking by hazarding the lesser, to saue the thing of greater consequence: For the Head direct [...]th Sense and Motion to the whole Body. But let the Patriarch Iacob be vnto vs for a president, and out of a particuler of his Wisedome, let vs exemplifie a gene­rall document for our instruction in this matter. Iacob after his returne out of Mesopotamia, went to meete with his brother Esau, of whom hee stood greatly in feare, and sent before to his brother by Messengers, A Present of Gen. 32. 13. 14. 15. Goates, Ewes, Camels, Asses, &c. thinges of lesser value and regard, following himselfe after, with the Maydes, and their Children, Leah and her Children after, and Rahel and Ioseph hindermost: shewing thereby, that heeGen 33. 2. did chouse, rather to lose that which hee lesse regarded, then to hazard that which hee most loued, and had care to preserue from danger: for so were Rahel and Ioseph most deare vnto Iacab, and therefore of him placed be­hinde, for their more securitie.

I say, this example may be vnto vs for imitation, and as it is allegorized, may fitly be applyed to this question in hand.

For what is Rahel by Allegorie? but the life contem­platiue or speculatiue, as the Diuines write, which is al­wayes busied and occupied in Diuine matters, Whose de­light Psal. 1. 2. is in the Law of the Lord, and in his Law doth exercise it selfe day and night.

And to this sense is Rahel interpreted a Sheepe, from the name thereof, taking a signification of Meekenesse, Peace, and Quietnesse, which agreeth well with the speculatiue life, alwayes recording, and as it were chew­ing the Cud of Gods Law, & of his holy Word, as I said before. And what is Leah? but Wearisomnesse through continuall labour and dayly paines taking, such as this world yeeldeth; and therefore by an Allegorie also, is sayd to be that actiue life.

To speake of Ioseph: was not hee borne of Rahel, after that God had opened her wombe? Hee is therefore calledGene. 30. vers. 22, 23, 24. the Spirituall Sonne; signifying the puritie, and inno­cencie of the inward Man. Now then, to end with this; Let not our Cares for temporall thinges, be such, as for them, we loose finally the things eternall: Let our Cares be seemingly employed for both; but yet so deuided, as that Leah haue her place, & Rahel her place, in due or­der: and howsoeuer it falleth out with Leah, let vs be cir­cumspect in the safe guarding of Rahel; & be wanting in our care, rather for Leah, then for Rahel, if the case so re­quire, as hauing an eye specially intentiue to contem­plation, alwayes according to the counsayle of Christ in the Gospell, saying: Lay not vp Treasures for your selues Matth. 6. 19. 20. 21. Luk. 12. 33. 34. vpon Earth: But lay vp Treasures for your selues in Heauen: Forwhere your Treasure is, there will your Heartes be also.

God graunt we may herein be aduised as wee ought, receiuing from these wordes, spirituall instructions, such as may bee to the glorie of Gods name, and for the [Page 98] euerlasting comfort of our Consciences in Christ Iesus. Amen.

This continuall practise of holy exercises, as it ma­keth greatly for the confirming in vs, a habite of diuine meditations, with a delight of the minde, to the aduaun­cing of the inward man, euen vnto a full groath; So hath it need to be aided, by certaine circumstaunces of Place, Time, and manner of Gesturing the Bodie, which are here to be considered accordingly: For these helpe much for the setling the Heart in a confirmed resolute deuo­tion at time of Prayer.

It hath been sufficiently spoken alreadie in the for­merFol. 13. 14. Preface to this worke, of the place and manner of Composing our Gestures when wee pray. Onely by way of Admonition, (it being a thing to be left to the consideration of any vpon occasion deuoted vnto Prayer,) I say, as touching Outward gesture and cari­age of the Body in time of Prayer, that it is to be vsed as conueniencie requireth, and the state of the bodie doth permit; For otherwise, if either standing, or kneeling too long, (the weakenesse of the Bodie not admitting either,) these Gestures, (through paine so occasioned,) may interrupt & hinder the course of Deuotion; which specially is to be regarded: I say in this case, wee are not to stand precise­ly vpon those accedences, not so neces­sarily be­houefull. (For it is the Spirit, and in­ward sound affection of the Heart, that God requireth in chiefe, at the times of seruing him; (and yet I confesse, that in those Externall signes, and Corporall Gestures, conspiring with the Heartes Deuotion, arguing true humilitie, God is well pleased to be honoured of vs. Therefore leauing these to be considered, of such as in a godly discretion shall haue cause to vse the same; I onely aduise, that in matters belonging to Gods seruice, whether publicquely, or priuatly, no one thing be inter­preted of so light and small a moment, as that it ought for the qualitie thereof, to be reiected of vs, after our owne mindes, and meere santasies. Let Christ, who is [Page 99] the teacher of all trueth, and did vse those outward Ge­stures in Prayer, be onely to vs for example. And so I re­turne to my purpose, and say; The obseruation of the Time, is rather heere to be entreated, and discussed.

The Wise man sayth in his Prouerbes; To him that seeketh for true goods, it auayleth much to rise vp early in the morning. The Children of Israel are sayd in Exodus, to haue Gathered Manna in the Morning. By thisExod. 16. 21. we are admonished in generall, of a fit and conuenient Time, to be necessarily employed in good Exercises, as noteth the Wise man in Ecclesiastes: To all thinges there is Eccle 3. 1. an appoynted time, to euery purpose vnder the Sunne. If for euery Purpose that man apprehendeth for his neces­sarie vses, then surely there is a time to be limitted out, for performance of our godly Purposes, and Vowes vn­to God. And of this time must wee take hold, because it is the Acceptable time, of which Isaiah speaketh, that God heard, and helped his Church; for it was the day of Salua­tion, Esay. 49 8. 2. Cori. 6. 2. as Isaiah and also S. Paul calleth it. For at all times, wherein the Spirit of God mooueth our hearts to a zea­lous Deuotion, God setteth before vs his infinite Loue and Mercie, by it, as it were inuiting vs vnto him, to re­ceiue his Grace, sanctifying vs vnto all Godlinesse.

So then, no time is exempted from the seruice of God, whether by Prayer, or by any other spirituall function of the Soule, and Conscience. For both day and night, we are admonished out of the Scripture, to attend there­vnto. Yet not to omit altogeather, the care of the seue­rall affayres apperteyning to the seuerall vocations, in which God hath placed euery one, to seeke honestly and competently, for corporall food and sustenaunce, out of his particular prouidence, to be administred accor­dingly.

This being aduisedly considered, let vs be bould to as­sume all times, for this seruice. What they be by gene­rall tearmes of Day and Night, the Scripture teacheth, [Page 100] as before I noted.

The Sonne of Sirach telleth, that the man, Who applyeth Eccl. 39. 1. 5. his minde to the Law of God, and is occupied in the meditation thereof, is hee that giueth his heart to resort carely vnto the Lord that made him, and to pray before the most high &c.

Saint Luke sayth, that Christ In the Day time taught in the Temple; And all the people came in the Morning, to heare Luk. 21. 37. 38. him in the Temple.

When Christ did choose his twelue Apostles, Luke noteth the time to be in the Morning, after hee had Spent the night in Prayer to God; For it followeth, And when it was Luk. 6. 12. 13. Day, hee called his Disciples, &c.

And Dauid in his Psalmes testifieth of himselfe, ThatPsal. 130. 6. P [...]al 55. 17 59. 16 hee rose betimes in the Morning, to thinke vpon God, and to meditate on his Lawes. In one of his Psalmes, he witnesseth of him selfe, That hee returned seuen times inPsa. 119. 164 a day to prayse God.

And Daniel, made Prayers and Supplications, three times Dani 6. 10 a day vnto God, vpon his knees.

All the faythfull in the Actes of the Apostles, Conti­nued Act. 2. 46. 47. dayly with one accord in the Temple, praysing God.

It was dayly Prayer, that did procure God, to deliuerIudg. [...]0. 11. 12. 16. the Israelites from their enemies, in the Booke of Iudges.

Saint Paul willeth the Ephesians to Pray alwayes, with all Ephes 6. 18. manner of Prayer and Supplication in the Spirit: and to watch thereunto with all perseuer [...]ce and supplication for all Saincts.

For himselfe writeth to Timothie, That without ceasing, he 2. Tim. 1. 3. [...]ad remembrance of him in his Prayers day and night.

And it followeth, in the same example, by way of ad­monition vnto Timothie, That Widdowes in deed continue in 1. Tim. 5. 5. S [...]pplications and Prayers Night and Day. Such a Widdow was A [...]a a Prophetesse, who serued God with FastingLuk 2 37 and Prayers day and night

Thus a perseuerance in Prayer and seruing God, is commended vnto vs in the Scripture, not for the Day [...]e onely, but also for the Night in particuler, and ex­presly [Page 101] by word.

Ieremiah sayth, Arise, Cry in the Night: in the beginning Lamen. 2. 19 of the Watches, powr [...] out thy Heart like Water, before the face of the Lord.

Dauid sayth, That euery Night he washed his Bedde, and Psal. 6. 6. watered his Couch with his Teares. And thought vpon him in the night Watches.

Christ is to vs in stead of a million of Examples; andLuk. 6. 12. hee is sayd To goe into a Mountaine to pray, and there to spend the Night in prayer to God.

In him therefore let vs rest our imitation, as by him, who is the very Truth, fully confirmed vnto the practise of this Diuine exercise, after the example of all the Sainctes; which though it be a matter out of question, and therefore needeth no further illustration; Yet I will recite here, as by this present occasion I am put in minds, for the worthinesse thereof, a very memorable president of a true zealous deuotion; and the rather, for that it is obserued by an Ethnicque.

Plinie writeth to Traian the Emperour, that there was a certaine people, who [...]ued without blame and offence to any, and had nothing fault worthy in them, saue one­ly that they spent much time in singing Psalmes, and spirituall Songes, and H [...]mnes, to the pray se and honour of a Man, called Christ, who was crucified in Palestina A most worthy and singuler Example of true Deuotion in the primitiue Church, left to posteritie for imitation, and so accordingly to be practised of all the Children of fayth in Christ. And therefore generally it is in this manner written of all the Sainctes, that the most part of the Night watches, (for the Night was deuided into Watches, as appeareth in Matthew, who mentioneth the Fourth Mat. 14. 25 Watch of the Night: And Luke, Luk. 12. 38. who speaketh of the Second and Third Watch) was spent by them in the spirituall exercises of Prayers, in reading the Scriptures, in Contemplations and deuo [...]t Meditations, according [Page 102] therein with the Psalmes, which willeth them to lift vp their handes in the Night vnto Holy thinges, and blesse the Lord. And therefore speake with Dauid, say­ing: Our Soules waytes on the Lord, more then the Morning Watch watcheth for the Morning.

Let these suffice for a Preparatiue of instruction vnto Deuotion: And vnderstand, that a Perseuerance in Prayer, and other godly Exercises, is chiefly meant, in the true acception of these words (Morning, and Night,) as occasion may fitly correspond thereto; So bee the wordes to be interpreted; for so in that sense and mea­ning they are taken in the Scripture. Dauid sayth, Let me heare thy louing kindnesse in the Morning: Hee meaneth notPsal. 143. 8. the Morning onely, but at all times of the Day; that is, Speedily, and in due season, let mee haue the counsell of thy holy Spirit, to direct mee in the way that I should walke in.

Likewise in the Canticles, the Church, which is the Spouse of Christ, seeking for succour, and helpe at her Loues hand, in all her troubles; to signifie the same, vseth the word Night, saying: In my Bedde by Night, I sought him that my Soule loued. By which wee are taught,Cant. 3. 1. that as afflictions come vpon the faythfull, so are they to call vpon their Lord and Sauiour CHRIST, whether in the Day or in the Night: For they happen at all times, and therefore at all times they must be readie, in a true Deuotion to craue helpe from their God, who heareth and deliuereth. To him therefore, the onely Wise and Immortall GOD, the all sufficient, powerfull, and most mercifull Lord of Heauen and Earth; Bee all Power, Dominion, Prayse, and Honour, for euer, throughout all Ages.

Amen.

MEDITATIONS. Of which, the Preface.

THe Spirits of Men are so strongly posses­sed (as) seeming in a manner dulled with an accustomed slumber of sinfull securi­tie, that they are altogeather without all sense and feeling of Heauenly motions, which should quicken and vi [...]ificate them vnto the actions of Pietie, and Godlinesse.

Therefore all meanes occasioning Good thoughts, ad­dressed vnto spirituall motiues for the acting of True Deuotion, would carefully be sought after; and no soo­ner offered to our Mindes by the spirit of God, (Who onely worketh the will,) but ought as speedily, with reue­rence, and thankes-giuing be apprehended. If delay in temporall matters of consequence, (which require spee­die dispatch,) be sayd many times to breed preiudice; How much more dangerous (yea) with [...]eares of dread­full hazards is the delaying, and putting off Deuotion? the sparkes wherof the Spirit hath begun alreadie to kin­dle in our mindes, for the acting, either inwardly by Sighs; or outwardly by the Tongue, the workes of pietie; such, as by Prayer, is to be performed, towards God.

Among many spirituall Lessons, which S. Paul giueth the Thessalonians, this is one, Quench not the Spirit. When1. Thessa. 5. 19. God is pleased to put into thy Soule any Godly motion, know, that hee hath sent it as a Forerunner of himselfe, to be present with thee, & to haue a dwelling in the Cham­ber of thy Heart. And this to signifie, that now thou art [Page 103] to dresse and decke it vp, so as is fit for the entertaine­ment of such a Guest, as silleth the Heauens with his Ma­iestie. Iere 23. 24.

Thou must abondon, and expell▪ all ill Thoughts, wicked Intentions, leawd Affections, wanton and idle Desires, and Lustes of the heart, whatsoeuer.

Oh how happy shalt thou be, when God commeth to knocke at the doore of thy Heart, if then thou (as one watch­fully attending his comming,) be there ready to open, and to let him in? And wilt thou know, when God knocketh? euen as often as hee stirreth vp in thy minde, a willing desire to heare, and read the wordes of his Law. And wilt thou know also, how to open, and to let him in, that thou mayst haue him to harbour in thy soule, and there to reside with thee for euer?

Thou readest, and thou hearest the Law of God prea­ched: and thou doest well. But when GOD commanded the Law to be Read, hee added the end to bee, the Lear­ning of his feare, and to keepe the wordes thereof. Deut. 17. 19▪

Therefore to Ioshua he sayd thus: Let not this Booke, (meaning Deutronomie) depart out of thy Mouth: And thereIoshua. 1. 8. sheweth the way to keepe it, that it may not departe; Euen to Meditate therein day and nigh: for so thou shalt obserue it.

And Dauid auerreth the same, by the wordes of De­light, Psal. 1. 2. and Meditation or Exercise: For Meditation can not bee, but where Delight of the Minde (which first is occasi­oned by a True affection and loue to a thing) hath prepa­red the way: Therefore hee that doth meane to Obserue the Law of God, will vsually Meditate the same▪ and hee that doth so, argueth a Spirituall delight, hee hath therein: And such a one in those former places, is pronounced Rlessed and happy.

Wilt thou know how? In Ioshua, thou art promised,Iosh [...]. 1. 7, 8, 9. by keeping Gods Law, Thy selfe shalt make thine owne way prosperous, whither soeuer thou goest, and to haue good successe. [Page] And Dauid sayth, Thou [...]rt like a Tree planted by the [...] of Waters, &c. That is, so moystened with God his Gra [...] that what soeuer thou shalt doe, shall prosper: And to vse [...]a­lomons wordes, When thou walkest, it shall lead thee, (howPro. [...] canst thou erre?) When thou sleepest, it shall watch for thee▪ (how canst thou, but be in safetie?) And when thou wakest, it shall talke with thee, (canst thou then but haue know­ledge to guide thy footsteps in the Way of the Lord?) For,Psal. 119. 10 [...]. his Word is a Lanterne to thy Foote, and a Light vnto thy pathes. Write then the Law of God vpon the table of thy Heart, thatProu 7. 3. thou neuer forget it; and bind it about thy Necke, as Salo­mon Prou 6. 21. Psal. 19. 10. counselleth, as A most precious Iewell: For, the Law of God, is more to be desired then Gold; yea, then much sine Gold, sayth Dauid. Accord then with the same kingly Pro­phet, and say in the Spirit, I will meditate in thy Precepts, Psal. 119. 15. 16. and consider thy Wayes: I will delight in thy Statutes, and I will not forget thy Word.

God the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, and in him, of all, as many as doe stedfastly beleeue his Word, to doe thereafter, make vs his Children, to vnderstand the way of his Precepts, that wee may Meditate in his wonderous Psal. 119. 27. Workes, as Dauid sayth.

So shall wee euermore Reioyce in him, (and not grieue the Spirit:) Pray continually, (and haue daily conference with1. Thess. 5. 16, 17, 18. God,) Giue thankes to him in all thinges, (and so acknow­ledge his Mercies, and gracious kindnesses towards vs.) GOD graunt this for his Christes sake. Amen.

Meditations for the Morning.

HEe onely, that applyeth his minde to the Law of the most Eccl. 39. 1. High,; and is occupied, in the Meditation thereof:

Hee w [...]ll giue his Heart to resort early vnto the Lord, that Eccle. 39. 5 made him; And, to pray before the Most high; and will open his Mouth in Prayer, and pray for his Sinnes.

That it might be knowne, that we ought to preuent the Sunne Wisedome of Sal [...]. 16. 2 [...]. rysing, to giue thankes vnto thee, and to salute thee before the day spring.

O God, thou art my God; Early will I seeke thee. Psal. 63. 1. Psal. 3. [...].

I laide mee downe and slept, and rose vp againe: for the Lord susteyned mee.

Admonitions for the Morning. Meditation.

1 THankes to be giuen, for the Nights rest, This, [...]on occasion, if it so fall out. especially if passed without dangers, which many times are occasioned by the illusions, and assaultes of the Spirituall Enemie; who is wont to infect and trou­ble mans minde with vaine and restlesse Phantasies, more in the Night, then at any other time.

But, in no wise to be forgotten, that wee, Thanke God for his Patience, and mercifull Grace, in affoording vs (yet) a longer time of Repentance, by this dayes rysing.

2 Offer thy selfe wholy, and all the faculties, and powers of thy Minde, and Body, vnto God; that, what soeuer thou shalt doe in the day time, he be pleased to guide, or­der, and dispose it, after his owne will.

3 Therefore, Aske Grace at his hands, that thou commit­test nothing this day, contrarie to his heauenly will; but pray for his ayde, and helpe, against sinnes; especially such, as are most familier, and in custome with thee, as, naturally thine owne; to withstand them: aske a strengthning of thy Minde, in a firme and setled Resolution of amendement, by God his grace in Christ.

Meditations for the Morning.

At the first appearance of the day-light, pray thus.

SOnne of GOD, Light of Light, the most true, and great Brightnes of the Father; a Light shining in Iohn. 1. 5. 9. dark­nesse, and lighning euery one, comming into the Worlde: Through who [...]e goodnes onely, the light of the vers. 3. Sunne, and of the Day, shineth vnto vs; Lighten my Eyes, that I may see, behold, and know, in thee, and through thee only, the Father of Light; whom to 1. Know, to 2. Loue, and whom to 3▪ Serue, in feare to his Name, is, to reigne with thee, euerlastingly.

Amen.

At your rysing [...]ut of your Bedd: Pray.

AWake Ephe. 5. 14. thou that sleepest, and stand vp from the dead, and Christ shall shine vnto thee, and giue thee Light. Arise, arise, ô my Soule, 1. purchased, and 2. purged by the Matth. 26. 28. Blood of Christ; Shake off the 1. Pollution of Sinne; and, put on the 2. Garment of Righteousnes; and, sit downe in the 3. Peace of Conscience, through Christ.2. Pet. 1. 2.

Amen.

As you are apparelling your selfe: Pray.

[...] Isay 61. 10. Will greatly reioyce in the Lord; and my Soule shalbe ioyfull in my God: For hee hath cloathed mee with the garments of Saluation; and couered mee with the robe of Righteousnesse: He hath decked mee like a Bridegrome; and as a Bride tireth her selfe, with her Iewels.

Giue Rom. 6. [...]3. your selues vnto God, as they that are aliue, from the dead; and giue your Members, as weapons, or instruments of Righteousnesse, vnto God.

Stand Ephe. 6. 14. therefore, your Loynes guirded about, with Veritie; and hauing on, the Breast place of Righteousnesse.

Going abroad.

CAll to minde, that you are to come into a World of Dangers; into a Forrest, which hath many Groues and [Page 108] Woods, beset with Toyles and Hayes of spirituall Hunters, to entrap thee.

Consider then, So many Men, so many Nettes: So many Wayes so many Ginnes: So many Trappes, so many Obiectes for the Senses: So many wide Nettes, so many Pleasures & Delights. So many Snare [...], and guilefull Trickes, as there be Affaires, and Endeuours, of Men in this World of cares.

Therefore, to be freed from the annoyance of these Deceiptfull practises of the World, and to returne Home, both better for Life, and Manners; and also, for auoyding ma­nie Dangers, that may befall thee abroad; fence and arme thy selfe, before thou goest foorth, with Godly Prayers. Let Prayer, I say, be thy Helmet; Let it be thy Shield and Buckler. Take Ephe. 6. 13. vnto thee, the Compleat Armour of God, that thou mayst be able to resist in the Evill day.

Pray with Dauid, in the Spirit, Psa. 25. 4. 5 Shew mee thy wayes, O Lord, and teach mee thy Pathes. Lead mee foorth in thy truth, and teach mee. Thou art the God of my Saluation, in thee doe I trust all the day.

And then be bold to say with him, Psal. 23. 4. Though I should walke through the valley of the shadow of Death, I will feare no euill; for thou O Lord, art with mee: thy Rodde and thy Staffe comfort mee.

Going about any businesse; consider, and Pray.

COnsider, that except God guide thee with his Spirit, thy enterprize can haue no good successe. Pray with Dauid, Psal. 90. 17. Direct thou, O Lord, the worke of our handes vpon vs: O prosper thou our handie worke.

Pray with Salomon, for Wisedome, saying; Wisedome 9. 10. Send her out of thy holy Heauens, and from the Throne of thy Maiestie, that she may be with me, and labour, that I may know what is accepta­ble in thy sight.

And so, commend all thy Workes, and Studies, to the Lord thy God.

A Prayer of Thankes­giuing for the safe custodie of the Night past, with a Petition for God his Protection against the euils of the Day.

It is a good thing to prayse the Lord, and to sing vnto thy Plal. 92. 1. 2▪ Name, O most High. To declare thy louing kindnes in the Morning, and thy trueth in the Night.

ALmightie, and euerlasting GOD, I Prayse thee, I Blesse thee, I giue Thankes to thee, for thy gracious Prouidence in protecting, and defending mee this Night, from all the dangers both of Soule, and Body; For, Psal. 91. 11. Thou hast caused thy holy Angels to watch ouer mee, being a sleepe; who, by thine appoyntment, Psal. 34. 7. Pitched as it were their Tentes, rounde about my Bedde, to defend mee from the craftie assaultes of our common Enemie the Diuell, who slee­peth not, but is 1. Petr. 5. 8. Watchfull; and then, most intentiue to seeke occasion of harming our Soules, when we are in sleepe, lesse heedfull of his Tretcheries. I thanke thee also, that thou hast raysed this Body of flesh, from sleepe, (the verie image of Death) that I might not be stiffled, and choaked vp in the darknesse of my Sinnes; thereby giuing mee a further time yet, for a serious repentance of my Sinnes; for which, thou mightest most iustly haue punished mee with a suffocating sodaine death in my sleepe. But, O Lord, as I doe most humbly giue thee thankes, for that thy great vndeserued Mercie; so am I bold, in the name of thy Christ, to craue and intreat thee, for thy Fatherly care in safe­guarding mee also this Day: Attend vpon mee, I beseech thee, with the Eye of Mercie: Psa. 119. 35. Direct my footstepes in the [Page 110] pathes of thy Commandements; that they wholy may be guided after thy Will. And so being 1. Pet. 1. 2. Sanctified by thy spirit, I may the more freely follow my Vocation, in which thou hast placed mee; euen to the good also of others, for the glorie of thy Names sake, in Christ: Whom, I here make my Intercessor for mee; because, of my selfe, I confesse, O Lord, I am most vnwoorthy the least part of thy Mercie. Looke therefore, O good God, vpon this thy Sonne, and cast thy gracious Eyes vpon him, Rom. 8. 15 by whom also, thou art pleased to be my Father; for the righteousnesse of this thyGala. 4. 6. Sonne, spare the sinnes of mee thy Seruant, and vouchsafe that vnto mee out of thy meere Mrcie, which in no wise is due to mee, by merite of mine owne Gene. 6. 5. Worthines. O Lord, I most humbly craue, and beseech thee, that my Senses, Wordes, and Deedes, may so be Sanctified, as that my whole Body in this life, be a helping fellow, and a ioynt Minister of Godlines to my Soule; that also it may with it, be par­taker of euerlasting Blessednes in that other Life, where thou liuest, and reignest, with God the Father, and with the holy Ghost, for euermore. Amen.

Meditations for the Euening.

REmember, that in the Law were commaunded two dayly Sacrifices: The Num. 28. 4 Morning, and the Euening 2. king. 16. 15. Sacrifice.

Let this put thee in minde, that thou also must offer vp to GOD, both Morning and Euening, the Calues of thy Lippes.

Chrysostome Remember heere, the Night was not made wholy for Homil. 26. vpon the Actes. [...]ase, by sluggish sleepe, sayth Chrysostome.

Psal. 6. 6. Dauid Washed euery Night his Bedde, and Watered his Co [...]ch with Teares.

Luk. 6. 12. Christ spent the Night in Prayer to God.

Admonitions for the Euening, before you sleepe.

TAke accompt of thy Conscience; Search euery Corner thereof: Examine it truly, and narrowly: Lie not to thy Soule, by either Dissembling, and couering the Guilt there­of: or by Soothing, to lessen, and excuse it any wayes.

Therefore, let thy Thoughts first, be had in question; then thy Wordes; afterward, thy Actions, seuerally inqui­red vpon.

First, what thou hast Committed; and so next, what thou hast Omitted; must be sifted out, by particuler In­quisition: In both, there may be cause of sorrow, and ioy, to thy Soule

To this purpose, is that worthy saying, reckoned a­mong the golden sayings of wise Pythagoras.

Pythagoras in his golden sayings. Suffer not thine Eyes to sleepe, nor thine Eye-lids to slum­ber, before thou hast runne ouer in minde thrise, euery deede, and Worke of the day, in particuler: To witte, Whither thou hast gone, What done, or not done: laying all in order, from the first, to the last: If aught thou hast done well, re­ioyce; If ill, be sorie: Studie these poynts well, and me­ditate seriously vpon them.

Then Pray; and know, that the Euening prayer, doth much auayle to the Prayer, to be sayd in the Morning: For, thou shalt then reape the fruites of those Good thoughes and meditations, which in the Euening going to bedd, thou hast layde vp in the Store-house and Treasurie of thy Heart. Pray therefore, I say, 1. Confessing thy Sinnes: 2. Asking pardon: 3. Giuing thankes: 4. Requiring God his Protection, for securing thy Sleepes; And so, recommen­ding thy selfe into his hands, say:

O Lord, I call vpon thee; Psal. 141. 1. 2. Let my Pray [...] be directed in thy sight: and the lifting vp of my Handes, be as an Euening Sacrifice.

Say thus: Psal. 4. 8. I will lay mee downe, and take my rest, for thou, O Lord, makest mee to dwell in safetie.

Psal. 55. 17. Euening, and Morning, and at Noone, will I pray, and make a noyse, (that is, I will be instant, and earnest,) and hee will heare mee.

When thou wakest in the Night time, it is good to haue in minde some Godly saying, as this:

Psal. 9 [...]. 5, 6, & 9. Thou shalt not be afrayde of the feare of the Night, nor of the P [...]stilence, that walketh in the Darkenesse: For, thou hast sayd, The Lord is my Hope; I haue set the most High, for my Refuge.

Psal. 119. 148. Haue I not remembred thee on my Bedde, and thought vpon thee in the Night Watches; because thou hast been my helper?

Euening Prayer.

It is a good thing to praise the Lord, and to sing vnto thy Psal. 92. 1. 2. Name, O most High: To declare thy louing Kindnesse in the Morning, and thy Trueth in the Night.

LOrd Iesus, the Christ of GOD, the sole, and onely 1. Tim. 4. [...] Redeemer of man­kind, the safe Tim. 2. 6. Ephe. 1. 7. Deliuerer of all that trust in thee. Behold, and heare mee; hearken to the Prayer of my Lippes vnfeigned: I confesse, thou dealest louingly with Man, to whom thou giuest both the light of the day to worke in, for the ne­cessaries of this mortall Life; (which otherwise, could not be maintained, thy heauenly Prouidence, hauing so first appoynted [...].) And also, the Darkenesse of the Night, to rest from Bodilie Labours, for the refreshing Nature in Man; (which by no other meanes could stand.) Foras­much [Page 113] as thou p [...]rs [...]rm [...]st all this, most happely, to all that Loue thee; because, that vnto them, thou shinest inwardly by Grace to the perfo [...]rmance of all Functions of [...] more brightly, & effectually▪ then doth the Sun giue [...] light to the world: I humbly besee [...]h thee that thou [...] be pleased, out of thy Mercie, to be pr [...]sent wi [...] [...] [...] night; thou, O God, who art, the true an [...] [...] of my soule, to defend and keepe me as the apple of th [...] [...] [...] Ps [...] [...] to hide mee, vnder the shadowe, of thy wing [...] from the w [...]c­ked one, who doth wake alwayes, to lie in w [...]te▪ for my [...]. Pet▪ [...] soule. Good Lord, guard me with the safe conduct o [...] thy [...]pirit, from his ambushments, and secret s [...]ares, with which he obsesseth all the pathes▪ and wayes of my footst [...]ps, to intrappe me; now especially, when I shall sleepe, which, I desire not to doe, but vnto thee. And therefore▪ into thy 2. Sam 4▪ 9▪ Ephe. 1. 7. hands, O mercifull Lord, doe I commend my spirit Thou art my Deliuerer; Thou hast Redeemed it, vpon the Crosse; Thine it is, O my Sauiour, euen thine onely, Oh, be plea­sed to bee glorified by it, in me thy seruant. Then suff [...]r it not to sleepe in sinne; but watch ouer it, that it may bee wa­king, alwayes, vnto thee. Let it not bee, as it were surchar­ged, and oppressed with ouermuch sleepe, least it, being de­stituted, and forsaken of thy helpe, be surprised of our com­mon enemie, and so carried away capti [...]e, into vtter darkenes: Forbid therefore, that I doe not sleepe, aboue the iust and necessarie time, of conuenient refection; but raise me, in the due and fit season, that so being wakened, I may rise vnto good works▪ euen to the praising of thy holy Name, day by day; and thus at length, through thee, with thee, and in thee onely, I may come to inhabite, that eternall rest, in thy heauenly Ie­rusalem, for [...]uer,

Amen.

A Meditation of Peni­tencie for the addressing, and Prepa­ring our mindes vnto a true, godly sorrow for our sinnes.

To depart from euill is a thankefull thing to the Lord.Eccl [...]s. 35. 3.And to forsake vnrighteousnesse is a reconciling to him.

COnsider then, that it is most needfull to bee truely sorrowfull for thy sinnes vnto amendement, be­fore thou crauest pardon and for­giuenesse of the same, as witnesseth Peter.

Amend your liues, and turne, that Acts 3. 19. your sinnes may be put away, &c.

As a Bourd or Plancke of a Ship Lib. de poeni. dashed in pieces, is vnto a man in that perilous time of shipwracke distressed; so to a sinner seeking to bee relieued and refreshed out of the feare of danger for his sinnes, is a godly Repentance, and contrition of the broken heart, and hum­bled soule, feeling inwardly the heauie iudgement of God, and crying outwardly, as it were, from the depth of his sor­row to God, for mercy, and grace: for mercie against dispaire; and for grace, vnto amendement and newnesse of life. And so doeth Turtullian account Repentance, to bee a happie and fortunate Plancke after Shipwracke: for this, wil hold vs vp, as it were by the Chinne, that we sincke not, though see­ming to be plunged, ouer the Eares in the floods of our sinnes, and so at the length, after some conflicts and struggling, for recouery, bring vs euen to the Hauen of God his clemencie, and goodnes, assisted thither by his onely mercie and fauour, because he wil not that we perish in our sinnes. Ezek. 18. 32.

Know therefore, and let it bee thine earnest Meditation, that till thou art chastised of the Lord, thou art no betterI [...]re. 31. 18. then an vntamed calfe, disobedient and vnruly in all thy workes, stubburne and wilfull not to be subiected vnto the yoake of Christ▪ though it be light and easie, and all thisMatth 11. 30. while, thou canst not repent, because thou art not conuer­ted: much lesse, as yet smite vpon thy Thigh, because thouIere 31. 19 hast not bin instructed, to detest thy sinnes, and to forsake them. For thou canst not of thy selfe take vnto thee, the least thought of Repentance, much lesse worke in thy soule the habite thereof; for it is a worke of the mighty and merci­full hand of God, As witnesseth Ieremie, saying, Turne thou Lam. 5 21. vs vnto thee, O Lord, and we shall be turned. Therefore in vs there is no power at all, to turne vnto God, wee must im­plore and craue, by heartie, earnest, and constant prayers, God his speciall and o [...]ely powrefull aide herein.

It is a worthy saying of S. Augustine.

We beleeue none to attaine vnto saluation, but God firstDe Dogma. Eccle. inuiting and calling h [...]m thereto: None being so called, to worke his saluation, but God also ayding and asisting him in the sayd worke, and yet, none to deserue to haue God his helpe therein, but himselfe crauing it most f [...]ruently, by hear­tie faithfull Prayers.

Pray therefore for it, according to that measure of faith, which God hath giuen thee; it shall suffice to procure that it be powred vpon thee, as it were from that Throane of his grace most aboundantly in a fitting measure, though vn­deseruedly without thy merite.

Say with Dauid, Teach mee to doe thy will, for thou art Psal. 143. 10. my GOD. Let thy good Spirit leade mee vnto the Land of Righteousnesse.

And bee well assured, that God will be ready to heare thee, and helpe thee, to teach thee, and to leade thee, whosoeuer desirest the same in the Spirit, by faith, for his Luke 1. [...]. Exod. 34. [...]. mercy is aboue his workes.

Manifested in these three Parables of Christ. Of the [Page 6] Lost sheepe, and recouered Of the Groat lost and found. OfLuke 15 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 11, 12, 13, 14, [...]5, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24. the Prodigall sonne, voluntarily and wilfully offending, and yet by acknowledging Gods free mercie, receiued into fauour againe, and restored into his former state of blisse, yea, made most happie, being now called to Repentance, vpon his confession vnto God, that he had Sinned against Heauen, and was no more worthy to be called his sonne.

The summe is as you see, yet let vs not rest so, but for our better instruction, aswell to stirre and incite our mindes to hope wel of Gods mercies, as also to confirme our consciences therein through a true acknowledge­ment of our sinnes; let vs insist in the obseruation of the particulars of this worthy example, for the laying it fourth in the circumstances, giueth a more cleare sight to our vnderstanding for vse in the application very necessarie.

It is said of the prodigall sonne, that he came to himselfe. Luke 15. 17. This argueth, that he began then to haue an inward fee­ling of his miserable state, vnto a godly sorrow and pur­pose for a true repentance: hereupon was inferred pre­sently an acknowledgement and confession of his sins. For he rose and came to his father. Ʋerse 20.

In this was his hope of pardon manifested: hee came to his Father, to the end hee might obtaine Remission and forgiuenesse of his former sinnes, and hee was not deceiued in his hope, for his father saw him a great way off, and had Compassion, heere was mercy and louing kindnesse, euen that whereof Dauid speaketh, that a Fa­ther hath on his children, yea, hee ranne, and fill on his necke Psal. 103. 13. Luke 15. 20. Ezech 18 21, 22. and kissed him. Heere was shewed a readinesse, and most ioyfull willingnesse, to forget, and forgiue his sonnes former wickednesse and sinnes, and wholy to take him into his blisfull fauour for euer, For whom God loueth, he loueth to the end. Iohn 13. 1.

Now when this Prodigall sonne was come to his fa­ther, [Page 117] Hee said, I haue sinned against heauen, (viz. AgainstLuke 15. 21. the seate of thy Maiestie, where thou dwellest) and before thee (from whose eyes it was impossible to hide my na­kednesse) and am no more worthy to be called thy sonne.

A most liuely confession of an humble penitent sinner▪ acknowledging his owne miserie, dispoiled of Gods fa­uour, and crauing his pardon to bee receiued into [...] againe. Therefore the futher commandeth his seruants to Ver. 22. Ver. 23. bring foorth the best Robe, and to put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feete, and to kill the fat calfe, and said, Let vs eate, and be merry.

Well, and truely agreeable to this, spake Ioel, that God is gentle, and mercifull, patient, and of much mercy, and Ioel 2. 13. such a One, as is sory for our afflictions So much testified also by Christ, out of his owne mouth, Who came to saue Matth 18. [...]1, 14. that which was lost It is not the will of your father which is in heauen, that one of these little ones should perish. Well may [...] chide, and shew his iudgement for a while, euen for the disciplining vs in the Schoole of faith, to our amende­ment: yet vpon our true repentance and humble sub­mission, which is our vnfained turning vnto him, he al­so presently without delay, yea before we doe craue his fauour, turneth to vs, and embraceth, and receiueth vs into his mercy. So saith Dauid, Hee will not alwayes chide, Psal 103 9. Neither keepeth he his anger for euer argued by the verse fol­lowing; Hee hath not dealt with vs after our sinnes, nor rewar­ded Ʋers. 10, 11▪ 12, 13. vs according to our iniquities.

To come to the application of this Parable, it may be obserued in the person of this Prodigall sonne: First, that the state of all wilfull sinners is very miserable, yet not remedilesse, as desperate and without all hope of re­couerie and helpe: For by repentance through Faith, God the onely recouerer of their state, is reconciled vn­to them, and in that reconciliation, is contained their most happy blisse for euer, and this is the second point [Page 118] here to be obserued.

As concerning the first, Willfull sinners, &c, voluntari­ly falling from God, and casting behind him his graces, are causes of God his iudgements against themselues, which must needes bring vpon them distressed miserie, and wofull calamitie, neuer ceasing to afflict them, till thereby being humbled to an inward feeling of their wretchednesse occasioned by their sinnes (iustly deser­uing the same) they enter into some true account of their life wickedly passed, and by examining it, finde the pu­nishment to be iustly layd vpon them for their sins, yea, & were it infinitly great, yet to be proportioned to them in weight, and measure, which exceed both the sands of the sea, and the starres of heauen. And now being thus deiected throughly with an inward feeling of their sins, into a sanctified and blessed sorrowe, prostrate them­selues before Gods throne of grace, acknowledging out of contrite and broken hearts, that they haue offen­ded most grieuously, and are worthily punished, cra­uing instantly pardon at Gods hand, as most humbly submitting themselues to his mercie, which is farre a­boue all his workes.

Of this, the whole world may exemplifie to vs, in­finite specialties, for it is full of manifest, and euident signes of his mercies, which the faithfull his children feele, whose sinnes he hath remoued; for then he healeth all their infirmities, redeeming their life from the graue, in which till then they seemed to bee as dead men; as ap­peareth plainely prooued in this Prodigall sonne, and lost Childe. I doe willingly insist the longer in it, for that it containeth the fit matter of comfort and consolation to the conscience of a godly penitent Sinner, wounded for his Sinne.

This Prodigall Sonne, would needs take his iourney into a farre Countrey; (This noteth his wilfull falling from God,) and there wasting his goods with riotous [Page 119] liuing, (By this foule meanes, hee cast away Gods gra­ces, which hee had receiued,) and now when hee had spent all, hee began to bee in necessitie, for he fed swine, and would faine haue filled his belly with the huskes, that the Swine eate, but no man gaue him them, and so was ready to die for hunger, (here was miserie procu­red vnto him, through his owne folly:) All this time, was a time of anger, and Iudgement, which Dauid no­teth in this word, (Chiding.)

But now that God had shewed himselfe vnto him, to be a Father; to looke vpon him with the Eye of Pietie, to humble him by the acknowledgement of his infirmities, vnto his feare; that hee could say in faith, Father, I haue sinned, hee was taken to mercie, and pardoned all his sinnes, and was crowned with compassions and louing kindnesses: For he was dead, and is aliue againe; and was lost, and now is found, and his Father was merie and glad thereof.

An Example of hopefull comfort, and worthy our best obseruation, instructing vnto a godly feare in Christ, by whom, and for whom onely, wee are pardo­ned, and receiue mercy. The which being truely ac­knowledged, giueth the first step vnto Repentance, which because it cannot be without a feeling of our sinnes, and this feeling, must of necessitie breed both sorrow and shame for them.

Then also followeth, an humble Confession of Sinne vn­to God, wherein we are to shew our Nakednesse, and to desire to be clothed, with that best Robe of this Prodigall Sonne, euen with the Righteousnesse of Christ; and so no doubt we shall obtaine a full remission of all our sinnes: Which he grant, for his Names sake.

Amen.

Meditation vpon the Communion of the Lord his Sup­per, before, as a Preparatiue to the Soule of the true Receiuer.

REmember thou, whosoeuer pre­sentest thy selfe to the LORDS Table, to communicate with the Saints there; that it is the Body and Blood of Christ, which thou art truely and Realie to receiue, with the mouth of Faith, and not otherwise.The first Con­sideration.

Consider then, if the Temple of Salomon, which was but Material, was held in so great honour and reuerence, because of the Arke of the Lord, 1. King. 8. 6. brought by the Priestes into the Oracle of the house, into the most holy Place, and placed there, euen vnder the wings of the Cherubims.

Of how farre greater reuerence, and esteeme, are we to repute that Temple to be, which is Spitituall, euen thy owne heart and Soule, Where the Lord himselfe, hath made 2 Tim. 1. 14. Ephes. 3. 17. choise to dwell, if thou be of his House-hold, built vp and strengthned in a most true & liuely faith, by which only thou art to receiue him in that most holy, and Sanctified Sacrament of the Eucharist. Wherein the most precious Body and Blood of Christ, which was offered vpon the Altar of the Crosse for the redemption of man: The Bo­die broken, the Blood shed) is represented and to thee presented, in the Formes of Bread and Wine, according toMat. 26. 26. Iohn 6 63. 1 Cor. 10. 1, 2, 3, 4. Christs own Institution, Visible, and yet Spiritually, if re­ceiued of thee by Faith.

This consideration well prepensed and meditated, [Page 121] must needes breed in the mindes of the Faithfull, a most earnest and zealous deuotion, inwardly as it were in the Soule, to affect a frequent, and often co [...]municating with the faithfull, at the Lords Table.

For hither must we resort, to haue a sound, and per­fect cure of our infirmities.1. Iohn 1. 7.

In this Sacrament are also contained, the most preci­ous Treasures of Gods graces, and also exhibited accor­dingly to euery one, faythfully apprehending Christ, in trueth and veritie.

Therefore the worthy Receiuer, must carefully attend vpon Meditation, by it to prepare, and addresse his Soule, to the celebrating this most holy Sacrament. For, as it is of it owne Nature, (beeing meerely Spirituall,) most noble and singuler; so it requireth a most exquisite1. Cor. 11. 28. and perfect Preparation of our selues thereto.

Of what Nature this Sacrament is, and of how infi­nite a vertue, may herein appeare, for as much as it hath in it Christ, the chiefe and principall obiect of our Faith, which worketh chiefly in it, for the Receiuer his good. And together with Christ, it presenteth all the merits of the Lords Passion, to the worthy Receiuer, to be effectu­ally Partaker of them: for Woorth, inestimable; for Mea­sure, incomprehensible; for Number, infinite; and for the good of the Soule, powrefull; Working fully Saluation to all Beleeuers.

And this is the first Consideration must bee had, in this our deuout, and sincerely religious Meditation, vp­on the Communion of the Lords Supper.

The second is; That the more pure and sound inThe second Consideration in Christ our Preparation is, by which wee are to ad­dresse our selues vnto the Sacrament of his holy Supper, the greater will be the grace, we shall receiue thereby.

Therefore that a true Preparation of our Soules may proceed, to make vs worthy receiuers in Christ, we must [Page 122] haue certaine degrees, by which wee are to steppe vnto it, and from it to the holy Communion.

The first is, a true Cognition of our state, what it isThe first degree. in it selfe, and otherwise. For it is differenced by two words; Of Nature, and of Grace.

Nature offereth a Consideration of our miserable state,Nature. Gene. 3. from the 1. verse, to the 20. occasioned by the fall of Adam, in which our generall corruption of Sinne, argueth destruction of Soule, and Body, against vs.

Grace, presenteth the consideration of a blessed, andGrace. 1. Cor. 15. 22 happy state, by a restitution, promised in the Coue­nant, through Christ.

To this, as subsequent, and next in order, is aThe second degree. sincere and vnspotted Faith in Christ. For causes are Operatiue, according as is the disposition of the sub­iect.Heb. 10. 22, 23. Therefore, to make conparison of this matter, betweene it, beeing meerely Spirituall, and anotherChap. 11. 6. 2. Chron. 20. 20. thing which is Temporall, and corruptible (bee it spo­ken without preiudice, to derogate any thing from the excellencie thereof, which is without comparison. I may say that the Receiuer can bee partaker of no more Grace at the Communion, then for the capacitie of his de­uotion and preparation, hee beleeueth hee may takeHeb. 11. 6. (which can be none without Faith:) euen as he that com­meth to a Well for water, carryeth away with him no more, then his Vessell or Pitcher will conteine and holde.

To these, is adioyned, True Repentance for our Sinnes, The third degree. to be vnderstood, as alwayes renewed in Faith, for of­fences newly admitted, and commited against God, andIob. 4. 6. Ionah. 3. 5. 2. Chro. 33. 12, 13. our Neighbours through infirmities.

Lastly, as properly belonging hereto, we must seeke for a Reconciliation of our selues with our Neighbours, for wrongs and offences so done; for this effectuallyTne fourth degree. Matt. 5. 24. performed, will argue the three former, to haue beene seriously, and godly meditated of vs.

Neither are wee hastily and abruptly to come vpon the sudden, vnto the Lords holy Table, as carelesse how, and in what manner wee present our selues there, to re­ceiue the Lords body, to eate it; and his Blood to drinke it: But wee are to search and sift our Consciences, and throughly to try and examine them; to call all our1. Cor. 11. 28. thoughts, words, and deedes, to a streight account, as it were sitting in iudgement vpon them, remembring that the vnworthy Receiuer, is guiltie of the Body, and1 Cor. 11. 27, 29. Blood of the Lord, and so subiecteth himself to the cursse, which is vnto a Condemnation.

Therefore let euery one examine himselfe by know­ledge,First. 1. Cor. 11. 28 whether hee be rightly instructed, and Catechi­sed to the right Receiuing the Lords Supper.

Againe, by Faith, whether himselfe doe verily be­leeue,Secondly. that the Bread and Wine spiritually receiued, and so eaten and drunke, is to the feeding and nourishing his soule, that together with the Saints, hee may growe vp into an holy vnion with Christ.

And lastly, by Repentance, whether hee haue vnfeig­nedlyThirdly. repented him of his sinnes, confessing them be­fore God, and crauing pardon for them, with a resolute minde, to amend his former life, and according to Gods will, to conforme the whole course thereof, as farre forth as in him lyeth, working his saluation, by Prayer, inPhil. 2. 12. feare and trembling.

Therefore let euery one take fit time, to prepare him­selfe to this holy Banquet of the Lord.

By way of Note, I may here remember, that the Vir­gins,Note. Ester 2. 12. &c. Which were to go in to king Ahashuerosh, had a twelue monthes time of preparation thereto. But I omit this, though the obseruation may bee to admonish vs, that we cannot be too prouident, for the time of prepa­ration, seeing we are to present our selues before God, at his Table. I rather call to minde that place in Exodus;Exod. 19. 10. Where God commanded Moses to Sanctifie the people, [Page 124] two dayes; and to be ready the third day: which Mo­ses Ezod. 19. 11. did accordingly. Shewing them there, how they should prepare themselues, saying, Come not at your vers. 15. Wiues; to wit, Consecrate your selues wholly for that time vnto Continencie and Prayer; Hereby to be the better prepared, to attend vpon the Lord at the time appointed, for the receiuing from out his owne mouth, his Commandement vpon the Mount Sinai.

Here you see three dayes, by Gods owne appoint­ment, assigned to the people of Israel, to prepare them­selues against the Lords comming downe in their sight, vpon Mount Sinai, which was the third day.

And heere is also the manner and way of Preparing, appointed by Moses vnto the people; which was, to Sanctifie them, as was commanded him.

Now is this more specially for our Instruction: For if God prescribed to the people of Israel, the time, three dayes; & the manner; to be sanctified: and the Mount, Sinai; Exod. 19. 13. 12. where they should attend the Lords comming downe to them; and yet forbade them vpon paine of death, the touching of the Mount, or any Border therof, (which was of an earthy groess matter so sensible, and touch­able,) what are we to thinke of our Preparation, before the receiuing of the Lords Supper? How ought we here­by to addresse our selues vnto that holy Communion?

For wee come not now to that Mount Sinai, which was temporall and toucheable, but to Sion the Spirituall Mount of the Lord; which is not to bee seene with the eyes of the body, but of the Soule and Spirit, euen thereHeb. 12. 22. to be made Citizens of the Coelestiall Hierusalem: as it is in the Hebrewes. If wee be found worthy Receiuers of the Bodie and Blood of Christ, to whose Table we are admitted; to the end, to bee of the fellowshippe, and Companie of Angels in the Citie of the Liuing God.

Therefore this our Preparation for the Lords Table, requireth a fit and conuenient time, at the least of three [Page 125] dayes Meditation, for an actuall Deuotion: not onely, the Habituall, consisting of a generall affection of the Spirit, seeming to bee composed of all the Spirituall af­fections that enduce to Pietie; as godly contrition, and sorow for sinne submissiuely confessed, issuing from true humilitie, ioyned to very great Reuerence, strong Faith, feruent Loue and Charitie; an hungry longing af­ter Righteousnesse, and a desire of that Super-coelestiall Bread, which feedeth vnto eternall Life in Christ.

It is very requisite, that in this time of Preparing our selues for the Communion Table, wee carefully shunne all occasions, that may withdraw vs from meditation, to interrupt the same, as company either vnnessarily fough after, or idle followed; Occupation, and busines in Mundan affayres; much eating and drinking; All fleshly and other vainely delighting pleasure. For the most certaine and chiefe aduancer of Deuotion in suchDan. 9. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. a time, must be Fasting and Prayer; after the example of Daniel, which setleth in the minde, a True and zealous Meditation of the Lordes Passion, as is most largelyMatth. 26. 13. through­out, and al tho 27 chap. Iohn 1. 12. exemplified in Matth. and produceth also semblable Ef­fects, euen the worthy receiuing of his Body and Blood, in this holy Sacrament of this blessed Supper.

In which, are offered to the soule of the Receiuer, af­ter a godly manner, well busied in Meditation for the furthering the same more soundly in the vnderstanding of the Sacrament, a Sacramentall comparing, of both things, and actions, to be considered.

Things in the Sacrament, are both outwardly subie­cted to the senses; and also inwardly apprehended in the Spirit.

The things sensible, are the Signes signifying, viz. Bread and wine.

The things Spirituall, are the things signified, viz. The Body and Blood of Christ. The Body figured in the Bread, and the Blood in the Wine.

The Actions also are, Sensible, and Externall; Spiri­tuall, and Internall. And these in the persons acting, are in a twofold maner seuerally distinguished.

The Actions Sensible, are in the person of the Mini­ster, and of the Christian Receiuer, exhibited, and made knowne.

The Actions sensible of the Minister, are foure.

The taking into his hand the two Elements, or Signes;First. Secondly. Bread, and Wine.

The Consecrating of the Bread and Wine, by the words of promise recited, and by the Prayers conceiued to that end.

The breaking of the Bread first, and the powringThirdly. fourth the Wine into the Communion Cup.

The giuing the Bread and Wine into the hands of theFourthly. Receiuer.

The Actions of the Christian Receiuer, are two.

The taking into his hand, and putting to his MouthFirst. the Bread and Wine.

The eating the Bread, and the drinking the Wine so ta­ken,Secondly. that a nourishing of the Bodie may be thereby.

The Actions spirituall are of God himselfe, and of the Christian Receiuers.

The Actions of God in this Sacrament, are foure.First. 2. Cor. 5. 18, 19. 1. Cor. 1. 30. 1. Tim. 2 5. Secondly. Heb. 9. 13, 14, 15. 1 Iohn 4 9. Thirdly. 1. Ioh. 19 34 Fourthly. 1. Pet. 3. 18

Sealing, and specially signing Christ to this Office of * Reconciliation, * Redemption and * Mediation.

Sending downe from aboue, Christ to perfourme the * Mediation, whereunto hee was sealed, from the be­ginning.

Subiecting him, to those execrable sufferings vpon the Crosse, hauing there his Body pierced, and his blood shedde.

Offering CHRIST vnto all, yea, vnto hypocrites: But most truely, vnto the faithfull Christians.

The Actions spirituall of the Christian Receiuer; are two.

Apprehending, and laying hold on Christ by Faith, First. Rom 5 2. Secondly. Ephe. 4. 15, 16 whose Obiect he is; there propounded.

Applying; and Accommedating Christ, to himselfe: that so may grow and encrease, a true Vnion, and Com­munion with Christ.

Say then; O Lord God, with what contrition of the Heart? with what a Fountaine of Teares? with what Re­uerence, and trembling? with what chastitie of Body, and puritie of Minde, are wee to celebrate the Mysterie of this thy Sacrament, so spirituall and heauenly? In which thy flesh is eaten, and thy Blood is drunke, both truely, and indeed; but both Spiritually, and after an heauenly maner: in which base contemptible things, with high­ly precious things; Humane and terrestriall with Di­uine and coelestiall things are coupled. In which is the presence of the holy Angels, and in which thy selfe, O Lord, art both the Priest, and the Sacrifice, after a miracu­lous and vnspeakeable manner.

Exhortatiue Motiues vnto Christian Instructions▪ making both for the strengthening of Faith, by the vertue of a godly humiliation; and also for the com­forting and emboldning the Soule, by a trustfull hope of Gods Mercy, and ar [...] seriously to be considered, of any well disposed to the Comunion of the Lords SVPPER.

FIRST, acknowledging thine owne Ʋnworthinesse, to present thy selfe to the holy Table of the Lords Supper, by way of com­parison; and say as Bildad Iob [...]5. 5. doth instruct thee in Iob. Be­hold, the Moone hath no light; neither are the Starres cleane, in the sight of God, so great is his Maiestie.

Also as Iob there answereth. The very Pillars ofIob 26. 11. Heauen doe tremble, and are sore afraid at the becke of his Countenance.

Confesse then against thy selfe with Bildad, HowIob 25. 6. much more vncleane is Man, that is rottennesse, and the sonne of Man, who is but a Worme.

For can a man (compared to God) be iustified: or ap­peareIob 25. 4. cleane, that is borne of a woman.

Saint Iohn Baptist, who was sanctified in his Mothers Luke 1. 15. Esay 40. 3. Luke 7. 27. Ver. 28. Luk. 3. 16 Iohn 1. 27. wombe, the voyce of a Cryer in the wildernesse, &c. The Fore-runner of Christ, so testified by Christ himselfe, say­ing there furder; That among the sonnes of men, there hath beene no Prophet greater then Iohn Baptist. Yet this holy man and Saint of God, thought himselfe vnworthy to [Page 129] loose the latchets of Christs shoes, yea, to carry Matt. 3. 11 his shoes.

Saint Peter Matth. 16. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. also, the chiefe of the Apostles, as some will needes haue it, greatly, and amazed, at the miracle of the infinite multitude of Fishes taken by him, in Christes presence, saith vnto him, Lord, Luke 5. 8. Depart from mee, for I am a sinfull man.

Abraham hauing an intercessorie Parle with God for So­dome: Gen. 18. 27. Behold, saith he, I haue beene bold to talke with my Lord, who am but dust and ashes.

The Apostle Paul, a chosen Act. 9. 15. Vessell to the Lord, to beare Christs Name; A Teacher 1. Tim. 2. 7. of the Gentiles, to instruct them in the Faith, and true worshippe of GOD; A Minister Ephe. 3. 6, 7 of the Gospel; who was wrapt vp into the third 2. Cor. 12. 2. 4. heauen, & ta­ken vp into Paradice, where he heard words, not possible for man to vtter: notwithstanding these Prerogatiues of Gods spirituall fauours, and graces vnto him; Yet there, confes­seth himselfe to be nothing, and calleth himselfe the least of the Apostles, Ephe. 3. 8. & as one borne 1. Cor. 15. 8, 9. out of Time, seemeth to make himselfe vnworthy to be called an Apostle, and vn­meete for so high a calling, as to preach Christs Name a­mong the Gentiles.

These Examples, and such like, of the true seruants of God, are to be Documents, and lessons of Humiliation vn­to thee, as at all times, so especially nowe, hauing in purpose to receiue the Communion: which is to be done with great reuerence and feare, hauing grace whereby wee may serue God, and please him, as it is to the Hebrews. Hebr. 12. 28.

Out of these art thou to know thy selfe, and by them to learne accordingly to prepare thy minde and conscience be­fore, for so holy a worke, that requireth thy minde and soule wholy clensed from sinne and hypocrisie.

Therefore, enter into account of the whole state of thy Soule; examine and prooue thy selfe, whether thou art in the Faith: which if thou doest truely and zealously, 2. Cor. 13. 5. thou shalt finde that thou art farre short of that thou oughtest to be in the Lord, for thou art by Nature a Vessell [Page 130] of corruption and rottennesse, a creature not apt to any good­ [...]sse, Gen. 6. 5. but to all euill most enclined, and most ready: a con­temner of God, and prophaner of his holy Name; Saying with the Foole [...]i [...] thy heart, There is no God. And with the wic­kedPsal▪ 14▪ 1. in Iob: Depart from mee, I desire not to know thy wayes; Iob. 21. 14, 15. For what is the Almightie, that I should serue him? and what shall it aduantage me to pray vnto him? A horrible iudgement, to bee of this kinde, a Reprobate; yet art thou n [...] better of thy selfe: For thou hast no good thought, becauseGen. 6. 5. thou art the worker of all sinne naturally, shewing thy selfe dayly, to be the sonne of the deuill, and not of God; the heire of Hell, and perdition, not of Heauen and Life euerlasting. Say therefore out of this true acknowledgement of thine owne naturall vnworthinesse: Lord, this I am, and no better: Iob▪ 14. 1. Ephe. 2. 3. Miserable, in the whole state of my Nature; Blinde Iere. 10. 14. in all my Counsels; Vncleane Gene. 6. 5. in all my desires; Working Rom. 1. 27. all kind of iniquitie, and yet proude Luke 1. 51 in mine owne Eyes. Dare I then appeare before thee, who art powerfull Exo. 15. 3, 6 in might; Infinite in Psa▪ 147. 5, Wisedome, Wonderfull in all thy Isa. 9. 6. Counsels, terrible in Psa 66. 3, 5. Iudge­ment, most perfect and absolute in all Luk. 18. 19 goodnesse.

And dare I now present my selfe to thy Table? For in this execrable state of all Miserie, and wretchednesse, I must needes feare Matth. 22. 11, 12. the binding of hand and foote, and the casting into vtter darknes, if I presume to come to that most holy Feast, hauing not the wedding [...]at [...]2. 13 garment.

For if it were not lawfull, for any vncleane and polluted person to eat the 1. Sam. 21. 4, [...]. Shew-bread, which was a shadow of this holy Mysterie, how may I be secured of thy displeasure, if I shall eate this foode of thy Saints, and faithfull children; not [...]ansed from my sinnes▪ and sanctified by thy Grace.

But consider more specially the Commandement of God, Exod 1 [...]. 8, 11. for the maner of the eating of the Lords Passeouer. It was to be eaten, with Ʋnleauened bread, and sowre Hearbs, the Loynes girded▪ and shoes on the feet.

This Passeouer, is, as is said, the true Type, and Figure of the Supper; and therefore the correspondence more heedfully [Page 131] to be knowen: For what is here meant by the Bread vn­leauened, but Puritie, and sinceritie of life, without hypocrisie and maliciousnesse, as Paul seemeth to make construction,1. Cor. 5. 7. willing the Corinthians to purge the olde Leauen, and to be­come a new Lumpe: that is, euery one among them to put away the olde corruption, and to be renewed in the Spirit, as is there signified, in the word Vnleauened: and his reason is, for that Christ our Passeouer, is sacrificed for vs.

And what are sowre hearbs? euen a vehement contrition for Sinne: a sad sorrowfull spirit, humbled in it selfe, through a true acknowledgment of it owne miserie, and vnworthinesse, & therefore the girding of the Loynes; and the feete shod, can signifie nothing more fitly, then the cleanesse of holy desires, and of sanctified wils, alwayes in a readinesse to obey the will of God?

So then the matter contained in the circumstances of this Sacrament, is most singularly materiall, for the in­structing our vnderstandings in the true knowledge of the Lords Supper, which requireth of vs, a prest, and cheer­full willingnesse to come thereunto, and to bring with vs clensed and purified minds, freed from the Leauen of all cor­ruption, whether in beliefe or Manners.

Wherefore we are by this admonished, to be circum­spectly aduised, that wee come to this Supper, worthily pre­pared. 1. Cor. 11. 28, 3 [...]. 1. Sam. 6. 19▪

The Arke of God, was also a Figure of the Lords Supper. See in the first of Samuel, how the LORD punished the curious looking in it, vpon the men of Beth-shemesh, where h [...] is sayd to haue slaine fiftie thousand, and seuent [...] men.

Againe, the Priest Vzzah, was stricken of God, that he dyed, because hee put his hand to the Arke, not hauing expresse word from God to warrant the touching it, though hee did it then to saue it from falling, and so shewed a good 2. Sam. 6. 6, [...] intention to stay it vp.

A dangerous thing it is for any [...]o attempt any ende­uour about any part of God his holy Seruice, by himselfe [Page 132] sanctified though it haue a good intention of willingnesse to the same, and a presupposed conceit of acceptance before God; vnlesse it bee warranted by a speciall Commandement from God, or in his word be reuealed.

Therefore it behoueth vs to entertaine a purpose of acting matters concerning Gods seruice, and worshippe, with a reuerent thought of the worthinesse thereof, in sobrietie and feare.

For it is not ynough, to pretend a good purpose, in doing a good thing, but it must be fore-addressed, with a precogitati­on of it owne Nature, & qualitie, as also with the circum­stances, to which it is liable, least it be out-run with it owne shadow, and be condemned of the Lord, of whom we would seeme to be accepted for doing it.

Let this admonish vs in the action of Communicating at the Lords Table, as a matter of necessarie instruction herein; and the rather, for that this Sacrament is of a farre higher estimation and worth, then that Arke of the Coue­nant could be, (which was onely a Figure of it) and there­fore of a greater danger to our Soules, if we Discerne not1. Cor. 11. 29 the Lords body; Because, to receiue it, is more then either to touch, or see it; as they did the Arke of God.

Oh the wonderfull Misterie of this Sacrament! Incom­prehensible, being too high for the reach of thy Naturall capacitie; Ineffable, being too profound for the vtterance of thy polluted Lippes; farre exceeding the very cogita­tions of thy Heart, passing all thine Vnderstanding: How then may it come to bee expressed with Wordes of thy Mouth?

Oh, tremble and feare; be humbled in great reuerence, vnto an holy acknowledgment of thy sinnes, and bee heartily sorrowfull for the same; confesse them peni­tently vnto God, that thou mayst obtaine pardon: Pro­strate thy selfe before his Thoane of Grace, that hee may [...]ay se thee vp, and giue thee Comfort in his Sonne Christ, whose Body and Blood, thou commest to receiue.

Before thou receiuest it, beeing the Mat. 26. 26 28. Body and Blood of thy Act. 5. 31. Sauiour and 1. Cor. 1. 30. Redeemer, a 1. Tim. 6. 15 16. Lord of most infinite Maiestie; Tremble I say, now tremble and quake for very great feare, which the greatnesse of thy vnworthi­nesse representeth vnto thee, through a sense and feeling thereof, occasioned from an infinite multitude of sinnes, committed many wayes, against that his Maiestie; and no wayes Expiable, but by his Mercies.

After thou hast in this manner, or therwise sifted, try­ed, and examined thy selfe, as it were called into Iudge­ment all thy Thoughts, Wordes, Actions, and whole course of life; by which, finding thy selfe full of the Soules Leprosie, worthy to be, in a māner, abandoned from out the com­mon societie of Men; in no wise to be admitted in this case into the companie and fellow ship of the Sainctes to the Lords Table: thou hast then, out of an horrour, and trembling freare of Gods Iudgement, layde vpon the Vn­worthy receiuers, humiliated thy self before God, inplored his Mercie for his saluing Grace vnto a sanctified Contri­tion, and full Resolution of amendement and new life, in this, or the like phrase of penitent sinners confession, saying:

O Reue. 1. 8. Eternall God, full of 1. Tim. 6. 15. 16. Maiestie, who art tirrible in Psal. 66. 3. 5 Iudgement, and yet Iust Iohn 5. 30. when thou iudgest; I haue Iere. 14. 20. sinned, O Lord, I haue sinned, and done euill before thine eyes; for which, I deserue to be vtterly Psal. 51. 3. reiected from out thy sight for euer: I haue not Iere 3. 25 Feared thee, nor reuerenced the face of thy Countenance: I haue been Disobedient, Nehe. 9. 16. and haue hardened my stiffe Necke, and not bowed it to thy Mat. [...] 1. 29 30. Yoake, which notwithstanding isDan 9. 11. Light and easie to be borne. I haue taken vnto mee a Whores Iere. 3. 3. forehead, and I cannot be ashamed; Behold, I speake vnto thee, but yet I doe euill, more and more.

Therefore haue Cast I Neh. 9 26. thy Law behind my backe, and haue not hearkened to thy Commandement, that I might de­part [Page 134] from my euill wayes: For I haue Ploughed a impietie, andProu. 22. 8. reaped iniquitie; and eaten the fruite o [...] Esa. 59. 4. 13. lyes, because I haue trusted in mine owne wayes, and would not walke in the Pathes of thy Sainctes, as thou hast appoynted.

Hereupon it is, that thou hast giuen mee ouer, to fol­low the lustfull desires of my Heart, to doe that, which was not conuenient and meete for mee to doe; yea, which doing, I must needes prouoke thy heauie wrath and displeasure against my selfe. Woe to mee, for I haue departed from thee; great and much Calamitie, and Mi­ser [...], is vnto mee for my wicked life.

I haue deuised Counsels; but not by thee: I haue per­formed my Thoughts; but not by thy Spirit: therefore is Sinne heaped vpon Sinne; and Iudgement vpon Iudgement, is reuealed against mee.

Who will now giue me Water to my Head, that a Foun­taine of Teares may distill from thence, into my Eyes, to be­wayle day and night my sinnes, and to lament my Ingratitude Iere. 9. 1. against my GOD and my Creator; my Lord, and my Redeemer?

What shall I say of my selfe? Or what may I alleadge for excuse of my Blindnesse & ignorance; of my back­wardnesse and slownesse; of my wilfulnesse and peruer­sitie; yea, of my prophaning the Sabaoths, through an idle absenting my selfe from hearing thy Word in the congregation of thy Children, publikely assembled to that end? For thus cherishing in myselfe the Old man, & his corrupt Workes of the flesh, by vaine and carelesse pre­tenced allegations of Businesse (as if meete to be prefer­red to the obseruance of thy most holy diuine Siruice, which thou hast commanded:) I am cleane without ex­cuse, yea, subiect to thy Cursse; for I haue hated thy Dis­cipline, & cast thy Words behind me In my Heart is no truth, and my Hands haue wrought vnrighteousnesse.

Thou knowest, O Lord, how I haue prouoked thee vnto anger by my leawde inuentions; and all my offen­ces [Page 135] are not hid from thee. I haue done euill, and not re­pented; yea, rather passing from euill to euill, haue follo­wed greedily the wicked lustes and concupiscences of my Heart: Therefore Reproch and Ignominie is before mine eyes; Shame and Confusion hath couered my Face.

In this wofull state of obstinate and wilfull miserie, shall I approach before thee? Shall I dare to put my foote vnder thy Table at thy Wedding feast, to which, I confesse thou hast inuited mee? But I, as one vnworthy, haue made light of it, and as of a set purpose refused toLuk. 14. 16. to the 21. come, haue with those three sorts of Vnworthy Guestes in thy Ghospell returned answere, I pray you haue me excused.

Thou hast forbidden in thy Ghospell, To giue that which is Holy, to Dogges; and to Cast Pearles before Swine: AndMatt. 7. 6. O Lord, how may I not most worthily be ranked among those Dogges, which stubbornly and wilfully in all my life, impugne the truth of thy Word.

Also, how may I not be accompted, as the Swine which tread the Pearles of thy most glorious Ghospell vnder foote?

For there is no part of my Soule cleane; no corner of my Heart (where in deed thou oughtest be receiued) free, and voyde of filthie & most abhominably polluted Cogitations. Oh, how am I confounded with Shame! when I looke into the state of my sinfull Soule; out of which doe breath foorth rotten sauours, and infectuous scents of many dreadfull annoying Sinnes.

And now I blush, acknowledging my selfe farre vn­worthy to taste of that Bread, which thou hast prepared at thy Table, for thy Children onely, of the true house of Israel, being one of those Canaanite Whelpes, to whom thouMat. 15. 26. thoughtest it not good to cast it.

Who art thou, my Lord? And, who am I, that dare approach neere to thy Table, and presume there, to re­ceiue with my Hands, (the instruments of much wicked­nesse;) [Page 136] to touch with my lippes, (defiled with all pollution;) to taste with my mouth, (an open sepulchre of filth, and cor­ruption:) to take downe into my stomach, (a most loath­some sinke of putrifying humours,) that thy Sacred bread, feeding vnto Saluation, which afterwards ought to bee conueyed spiritually into my Soule, where is no heate of zeale, to concoct it, for the true nourishing of charitie, and godlinesse; without which, there can be no growing vp into a perfection of the inward man.

Who then, as he sayd, art thou Lord, that offerest thy selfe in this thy most holy Supper? And who am I, that come to thy Table to receiue thee, there? Thou a God of wonderfull Maiestie; I a worme of great basenesse and vi­litie; which beeing considered of mee, I am sore afraide, and in my selfe amasedly confounded, much doubtfull, whe­ther I may, or how I can presume to appeare a Guest there, with thy Saincts, to communicate: For if I shall come vn­worthily, I shall runne into the danger of thy iudgement; and vnlesse thou in Mercy shalt make me a worthy Recei­uer, I shall labour in vaine.

Wherefore, seeing thou hast giuen vs thy Body for Food, thy Blood for Wine, thy life for our Redemption; I must bee emboldned, to call vnto thee, for the helpe of thy right hand: Supply, I beseech thee, of thine, that is wanting of mine; prepare and decke vp my heart for a Spirituall Par­lour, in which thou wilt bee pleased to eate thy Supper, that the remembrance of thy merueilous benefits, heaped vpon man, by the merit of thy most bitter, but blessed sal­uing Crosse-passion, may continually reside, and for euer dwell in it: Who liuest and reignest, the onely GOD of the Faithfull, throughout all Ages, World without end.

Amen.

A Prayer Consolatorie, for the raysing vp of the Soule of the true penitent, deiected in it selfe through the former humiliation: necessarie to be sayd of any now prepared and ready for the Communion.

I Acknowledge, O Lord, as I haue confessed, that I am a most wret­ched Sinner, very vnworthy to come into thy sight, who art all Goodnesse and Sanctitie; Behold yet, Lord, O thou our louing Fa­ther, and of great kindnesse; I that most vnworthy Sinner, doe approach before thee, euen to thy Holy Communion Table, the Sacrament of the precious Bodie of thy Sonne CHRIST, my Lord, and Sauiour. And how come I? in a presumption of Merite in my­selfe, who am (as I haue confessed) nothing but Sinne, and vnworthinesse? No Lord: Thy onely gracious Fauour, and immense Goodnesse, which exceedeth all thy Workes, emboldeneth mee to come to thy Supper. Hast thou not made it knowne vnto mee by the mouth of thy Euangelistes in thy Ghospels, that thou dost not re­iect and despise Sinners, but rather callest them vnto thee, saying; Come vnto mee, all yee that are wearie, and laden, Mat. 11. 28. and I will ease you.

And was it [...]rthy custome, when thou wert vpon the earth, to conuerse with Publicans and Sinners? And when thou wert reprooued of the Pharisees for it, didst thou not testifie so much thy selfe, that thou camest to call Sinners to repentance, because they were the Sicke that ne­ded [Page 138] thee, the onely Phisition of their Soules maladies, otherwise incurable.

And for this cause, O Lord, it is to be confessed, that notwithstanding our Sinnes be the very cause of all man­ner Afflictions befalling to Man; yet being once washed Isay. 1. 18. in thy Blood, they are sodainely made to appeare in thy sight as White as Snow, pure and cleane, which before were as Crimson, and redde as Skarlet, bloodie, foule, and most filthy.

For thou onely forgiuest; thou onely and none else, healest the most incurable Diseases of the Soule, be they neuer so old. Thy Power it is, that working by the Fayth Matt. 9. 18, 19, 20, 21, 22 23, 24, 25. of the true Beleeuer, doth restore the dead vnto life.

And now, good Lord, thou, who in thy life time vpon earth, didst companie with Publicans, and eate with Sinners; healing, curing, and reuiuing, hast not changed thy Nature, or art lesse able in Power, to worke the like effectes of Pietie and Mercie: But as then louing them, thou didest call, and receiue Sinners, because it seemed as Meate vnto thee to feede with them; and a delight, to be conuersant in their companie: Euen so now, thou being in Heauen, ab­sent in Bodie, but present with Men in Spirit, doest by virtue of the same thy comfortable reuiuing Spirit, call dayly thy Children, saying, Come, and I will refresh you.

This is thy indulgent Care for the good of them, whom thou louest, to call them to Repentance, and to salue their running Soares of Sinnes, hath emboldened mee to come vnto thee, to present my selfe before thee at thy Table: For seeing thou delightest in such Guestes, as thy Ghospell speaketh of before mentioned; Behold mee also, a nota­ble Sinner, with whom thou mayest in like manner feede and eate thy Bread: Bee not angrie, O Lord, that I being such a one, dare offer my selfe so before thee.

Thy Ghospels make mention of all ill Diseased people, to come flocking out of all places to thee, because of thyMark. 1. 32. Diuine virtue, powerfull to cure; and also of thy great [Page 139] Pittie, ready to helpe and relieue them.

Therefore came vnto thee, the Halt, the Blind, the Lame, the Dumbe, the Maymed, and many other, and thou hea­ledst Mat. 15. 30 31. them: For the Dumbe were seene to speake; the May­med, whole; the Halt, to goe; the Blind, to see.

There came also to thee, a Lepar, and thou by touching Mark. 1. 40. 41. him with thy stretched foorth Hands, didest heale him.

Many also Possessed with euill Spirits, were brought to thee, and thou with thy Word, didst cast them out, andMatt. 8. 16. healedst them.

Neither didst thou this onely for the Children, who, as thou saydst, were first to be fedd, but, euen the Whelpes also, who were to eate vnder the Table, of the Childrens Crums; For at the entreatie of the Syrophaenician Greeke woman Mark 7. 26 (who was by profession, a prophane Woman,) thou didstvers 29. driue out of her Daughter, an euill Spirit.

What shall I say more? May I now doubt of thy gra­cious Fauour, both vnto repentance of my former Sinnes, for the mortifying in mee the old Adam, and also, vnto amendement of life hereafter, for the relieuing my Soule in thee, the new Adam, who killest the workes of the flesh, and quickenest the inward man, by the power of thy Spirit?

Yet giue mee leaue Lord, to relate further thy singu­ler Bountie, and great Mercies of old: For the remem­brance of them is delightsome, and comfortable to my Soule. I am verily perswaded, that the Teares of that Wo­man, a common sinner, (and so noted of the Pharisees, atLuk. 7. 38. whose Table thou didst sit,) were more pleasing to thee, then the Banquet of that proud Pharisee; & therefore thou didest not repell her, but rather thou didest kindly entertaine vers. 44, 45, 46. her; and by amplifying the greatnesse of her Loue to­wards thee, didest testifie greatly thy mercifull acceptance of it, and accordingly defending her, against the calum­nious vers. 39. exception of the Pharisee, didest openly proclaime, that Many sinnes were forgiuen her, because she loued much. vers. 47.

And the Woman Mat. 9. 20. who had been diseased with an issue of Blood twelue yeares, by touching the hemme of thy Garment, was made whole. ver. 22.

To conclude, all the Sicke, Mar. 6. 56 (which were layde foorth in the open Streete) as many as touched thee, were healed of their Diseases.

So as it may be verified of thee that is written, All the Workes Eccle. 39. 16. 33. of the Lord are exceeding good, and, Hee giueth euery one in due season, and when need is [...] according with that in Marke; Hee Mar. 7. 37. (euen thou, O Lord) hath done all things well; for, thou hast made both the Deafe to heare, and the Dumbe to speake: Yea, the Blinde, Matt. 11. 5. Mark 8. 23. 24. 25. to see; the Halt, to goe [...] the Lea­pers, to be cleansed; and the Dead, to be raysed.

And hast thou been pleased in this indulgent man­ner to be infinitely Gracious vnto thy people, O Lord!Luk 7. 22. Yea, for besides these, thou hast in mercie looked vpon the Woman Iohn. 8. 3. &c. vnto the 12. vers. taken in adulterie, and brought vnto thee, by the Scribes and Pharisees, to be iudged.

Thou hast receiued Luk. 18. 13. 14. into fauour the humble Publican, calling to thee for mercie.

Thou hast likewise called an other Publica [...] Matt. 9. 9. A [...]ar. 2. 14. Luk 5. 27. to follow thee, named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of Custome; and in his house didest vouchsafe to eate meate, with many other Publicans and sinners.

Thou hast pittied the Teares Mat. 26. 7 [...] to the end of the chap. of Peter denying thee.

Thou madest Paul Act. 9 5. &c vnto the 16, verse. a Minister of the Gentiles, who per­secuted thee in thy Saintes, to be of a Persecutor, a Preacher of thy Word among the Gentiles.

Yea, thou hast taken to thy Mercie [...] the Thiefe vpon the Crosse, confessing thee.

Where thy selfe hanging, and suffering intollerableLuk. 23. 42. 43. paines, euen in thy greatest agonie, didest pray Luk. 23. 34 to thy Fa­ther for them, who in malice through ignorance, had cruci­fied thee.

In these, and many other infinite Examples of thy Grace, and Fauo [...]r, extended from out thy singuler and [Page 141] meere Bountie vpon Men; yea, Men wretched by Na­ture, and polluted euery way through Sinne, hast thou manifested the Truth of that thy Word, witnessing, that Thou camest into the World, to call Matt. 9 13 Mar. 2. 17. Luk. 5. 31. 32. Sinners vnto repentance; who were, and are dayly those Sicke, that need the Physi­tion, as of thine owne words before hath been sayd, euen thine owne selfe, O Lord! who onely best knowest, and also art most willing (such is thy Mercie) to heale and cure the Maladies of our Soules.

This acknowledgeth, & confesseth thy Seruant Paul, where he testifieth, that thou madest him Strong, Tim. 1. 12 not onely when hee had no will to doe well, but also, when he was wholy giuen to euill; as is gathered by his owne words, when before he was a Blasphemer, and a Persecutor, he wasvers. 13. receiued to mercie.

Now then, shall I feare to come vnto thee, as one doubtfull of either thy Fauour to receiue mee; or of thy Will, to helpe and relieue my infirmities?

No, Lord; I come boldly into thy presence, in an as­sured trust, and confidence of that thy spirituall Phisicke, offered mee, and promised in that thy generall Procla­mation, by which thou wouldest make knowne vnto all Sinners, that thou art their Physition, saying; Come Mat. 11. 28 vn­to mee, all yee that are wearie, and laden, and I will [...]ase you.

And, what is the Burden that thou promisest to ease them of? Euen the most insupportable, and depressing­downe Burden of sinne.

And, what is the Ease thou offrest? Euen the Absolution from the guilt thereof; and the blessed peace of Conscience, through Grace in thee.

I come therefore, O Lord! confidently s [...]cured by Hope, which maketh mee not ashamed, to aske boldly the assistance of thy Grace; yet I come in feare and reue­rence, groning vnder the burden of my Sinne, as one in a manner swallowed vp in the gulfe of my vile Indigni­tie: I come with bowed knees of my Heart; I come to [Page 142] the Riuers of thy Mercies; I come to the running Streames of thy Graces.

I present my selfe before thee the true Sonne of righte­ousnesse, whose Beames reflected vpon the cogitations of my Heart, already illuminated by thy Spirit, doe geminate and doble the heate of my desires I haue, to be accepted of thee, to be with thee, all the dayes of my life.

It is a great boldnesse, and presumption not pardona­ble, so vnworthy the least of thy fauours, to desire thy companie; which is the greatest thing that can be asked of thee, and obtained of Man.

I confesse it, Lord; but what shall I doe sillie wretch, seeing thou hast by a Writte of Citation (in a manner) summoned mee to come, being one of those, whom as it were by name thou callest to come vnto thee, euen a sin­ner, yea, the greatest of sinners, surcharged many wayes infinitely, with a hidious weight of all manner sinnes, that lie too heauie vpon my Soule, readie to be plunged into that bottomlesse Pitte of Dispaire, were not thy Grace 1. Tim. 1. 14. exceedingly aboundant, with Fayth and Loue in thee; who onely canst, and must helpe mee: For, I full of in­firmitie, come to thee, my Physition, and thou must heale mee: [...], replenished with all pollution of sinne, and sinnes; to thee, the very Fountaine of Righteousnesse, and thou shalt iustifie mee: I, the blinde, to thee, the bright­nesse of eternall Light: I, poore and needie, to thee the Lord of Heauen and Earth: I, naked; to thee, the King of Glorie? What is then my Supplication? What is the effect, that this my humble Petition laboureth so ear­nestly to obtaine of thee?

That thou, O sweete Iesus, my Sauiour, vpon whom onely I relie, abounding in Riches of all Mercies, doe vouchsafe to cure my Infirmities, Wash my filthinesse, Ligh­ten my Blindnesse, Enrich my Pouertie, Cloath my Naked­nesse: That thy infinite Goodnesse, doe expell my exe­crable [Page 143] Maliciousnesse; thy incomprehensible Diuinitie, make perfect in mee, my base humaine Nature greatly blemished, and corrupted through Sinne: So, being first purged and clensed inwardly in Soule, by a secret work­ing of thy Spirit, securing my Conscience from all feare, for the guilt of sinne; I shall receiue thee, the Lord of Lords, and King of Kings, the true Bread of life; not the bare Sacrament onely in the outward signes; but in it the virtue of thy Body and Blood spiritually, and truely, euen thy selfe with Fayth, and Loue, O my Sauiour: and in such a reuerence and humilitie; such a contrition, and deuotion; such a purpose and intention, as best may ad­uantage my Soule in thee.

Receiue mee good Lord, in mercie, that by it, I being made thine, may also, for the Merite of the said thy Grace and Mercie, receiue thee accordingly in Fayth: So my Heart, thus first created anew within mee, shall be made a fitt receptacle, and Mansion, as a spirituall Temple ad­dressed for thy seruice, in which thou mayest take de­light to dwell, and remaine, for the testifying thy gra­cious fauour, with the honouring thy name for euer.

Thou seest, O Lord, the summe of this my humble Supplication: Thou seest, and for thy Mercie sake to­wards mee, (manifested in the bitternesse of thy Passion vpon the Crosse, for all Mankinde,) say to my Soule; I am thy Life, Liue, and bee incorporate into my mysti­call Body, as a true Member thereof, by, and through the benefite of the Communion with the Saintes, in my Name.

Come then, because thou thirstest after Saluation in mee, come Isa. 55. 1. to the Waters.

Come, I say, vnto mee, and drinke; I will cause Riuers of Water of Life, to flow out of thy Belly, because thou beleeuest in mee.

I beleeue, Lord, that thy Flesh is Meate indeed, and thy Iohn 7, 37. 38. Blood is Drinke in deed: And that none can liue by thee, [Page 144] but such as eateth Iohn. 56, 57, 51. thee: for thou art that liuing Bread, which came downe from Heauen.

This is the cause, for which thy Righteous and Faythfull Children, doe zealously desire to come and feed on thee at thy Table, and there ioyfully to sound foorth the voyce of confession and prayse, in that thy blessed Cuppe of Sal­uation.

Make mee worthie, I humbly pray thee, O Lord! to be ranked in this life, amongst this Holy Communion and Fellowship; that with them also, I may be Glorified in the life to come: Therefore with them, let mee, O God [...] the onely God of my saluation, be graciously admitted to that thy Holy misterie, in which is comprehended my Life through thee.

If I be sicke and feeble, heere I shall be healed: If sound and in health, I shall by it be so preserued: If I liue, I shall be comforted: Yea more then this, for if I be dead, I shall be raysed, and quickened vnto a new life, by the power and vertue of thy Bodie, fed vpon in Fayth.

It commeth to my remembrance, O Lord! and my Heart ioyeth to thinke of the Miracle, registred in thy Holy writ, of a Dead 2 King. 13. 21. body, cast into the Sepulchre of Eli­sha the Prophet, and by the onely Touch of his Bones, to be reuiued, and made to stand vpon his feete. For, if the dead Body of thy Prophet, was able through thy power, to worke by a touching, such an effect, as to quicken a dead Body: What shall not the liuing Body of the Lord of Pro­phets performe, as touching Life, to the Soule of the Be­leeuer?

For I know, Lord, that my Soule is no lesse dead in mee, through Sinne, then was the Body of that Man, cast into Elisha his Sepulchre. And also I am sure, that the touching, & receiuing of thy Body with the mouth & heart of Fayth, is of no lesse efficacie, and virtue to my Soule, then was that of thy Prophet, vnto him: For thy Power is as effectually working in the mysterie of this thy holy [Page 145] Supper, as it was in the Sepulchre of thy Prophet. Why then may I not expect for the like benefit to my selfe, for thy mercie in Christ, working to a better Life.

Shall a body conceiued in sinne, worke a greater Miracle, then a Body conceiued by the holy Ghost? And shall the body of a seruant, haue a greter Prerogatiue, then the Body of the LORD?

Why then shall not the Body of thy Sonne, raise vp my soule, sanctified in his Blood, and conioyned to him through Faith?

Oh, let it please thee, of thine infinite Mercy, to giue me life, by meanes of this Sacrament, most humbly crauing the same; that not I may liue, but thy Sonne may whollyIohn 6. 57. liue in mee, who liueth by thee, being that liuing Father.

It is written, that thy most holy King, and Prophet Da­uid, admitted Mephibosheth, lame of his feete, to his table, to eate bread with him, there; The which kindnesse hee shewed him not for his owne desert, but for Ionathan his2. Sam. 9. 7. fathers sake, saith the Text

So, Lord, vouchsafe vnto me, I beseech thee, the Com­munion of thy Saints, at thy Table, to eate there with them ofIohn 6. 51. that liuing bread.

I am also Lame, yea, Poore, and a Sinner of a polluted heart; yet be pleased, good Lord, to admit me a Guest of thy Princely Wedding, not for my sake, (who am without all worthinesse,) but for the Merits of thy Sonne Christ, my Lord, in whom thou art best pleased. I shall not feare, though he finde me there, blinde; for hee illuminateth, and giueth sight: I shall doubt nothing, though I come hal­ting, for he will beare me vp, that I shall not fall; and like­wise falling, Hee shall raise me vp, that I may stand: yea, and though I bee naked, yet will I not flye from his sight, as Adam did, for Hee will cloath my nakednesse with a Robe of Righteousnesse, washed in his blood: I will not hide mee, as fearing his Presence, because I am vncleane, and full of iniquitie, for Hee is the Fountaine of Mercy, from whence [Page 146] shall arise water to purge, and clense me from all my sinnes.

But whereupon is this so great mercy towards me, that thou, O my Father, my Shepheard, the Lord of the Angels, and glory of Heauen; Thou, O my GOD, my All, and complete goodnesse, should vouchsafe to come vnto mee, dust and Ashes, and most base Earth?

Thou commest, and offerest thy selfe spiritually, to be entertained in my heart by Faith, with all the Merits of thy Passion, in this Kingly Banquet, represented vnder the formes of Bread and Wine:

What, Lord, hath caused thy Maiestie, to descend vn­to my basenesse, to dwell with me, of purpose to make me one with thy selfe?

Haue my workes premerited this so great and singu­lar fauour?

Or, hast thou neede of any my goods? Whose the World Psal. 50. 12. is, and all that therein is?

No, Lord; But thy onely goodnesse and mercy hath cau­sed it. For thou hast confessed, that thy delight is, to bee Pro. 8, 31. with the children of men.

Therefore, thou being the Wisedome of thy Father, wast pleased for mans sake, to cloathe thy Diuine Maiestie, with Mans Nature, that thou mightest conuerse and haue company with Man on Earth: And now being in Hea­uen, at the Right hand of thy Father, in Body, naturally absent from vs; yet, because of the solace, which thou tookest from Pro. 8. 31. the beginning in the compasse of thy earth; euen Man, the worke of thine owne hands, that thou mightest alwaies be present, mystically in the Spirit; thou hast instituted this thy Supper. In it, shewing thy selfe vnto vs, in a manner feelingly by Faith; though inuisibly to the senses, by thy Diuine Power, filling vs with vnspeakeable treasures. What is this, Lord, els; but a manifestation of thy desire still to continue, as it were, thy dayly residence amongst vs. Therefore I desire thee, because I am poore and miserable; Thou seekest me, be­cause thou art mercifull; I come vnto thee, because I neede [Page 147] thy helpe; Thou commest to me, because thou art louing and kinde; Lord, how rich art thou in mercy? and how potent art thou in doing good after a wonderfull māner? Thou sawest a man as thou didst passe by, which was blinde from his Iohn 9. 1, 6, 7. birth; and by annoynting his eyes with clay, and causing him to wash in the Poole of Siloam, thou restoredst his sight: And to refute a false suppose of thy Disciples, who imagined the sinnes of this mans parents, or of himselfe to bee the cause Luke 11. 49. of his naturall blindnesse from his birth, thou wert pleased out of thy heauenly wisedome, (for thou art the wisdome of God thy Father in heauen) to instruct them in a more principall cause, for which that natural blindnes was occasioned vpon that man; euen, that the works of God might be shewed on him. Iohn 9. 3.

Teaching vs to know, that notwithstanding, sinne is the beginning of all sicknesse and defects, naturally, or acci­dentally happening to any part, or member of the body; and so to be construed, as a deserued chastisement of sinne: yet God, not at all times in punishing, hath respect to sinne, e­specially when a more chiefe cause, though vnknowne to man, is offered to reforme the same.

As in this it seemeth the Glory of God thy Father, (whoseIohn 9. 4. Workes thou must worke; because hee hath sent thee into the world to that ende:) was the principall cause, that this Man was borne blinde. A worke of true Light indeede; most wor­thy of that Diuine Power, and vertue of thy God-head. For, as none was so fit to lighten the blind, as thy selfe who art the true light, Which lighteth euery man that c [...]meth into the world: Iohn 1. 9. So by woking this Miracle, which is beyond the reason of Man; (For since the world began, was it not heard, that any man Iohn 9. 32. opened the eyes of one that was borne blind,) was thou to bee acknowledged, the Sonne of the euerliuing God; and to bee glorified according to the same acknowledgement. For which cause; Behold here likewise, one naturally born blind from his mothers wombe, yea, verily blind, in a far higher de­gree, hauing his vnderstanding darkened through sin, (which causeth ignorance of thee,) the very true darknes of the heart.

This may also be a worke of thy glory, when thou illumi­nating my minde, shalt thereby make me to know, that thou camest from the Father, and beleeue that Hee sent thee. Iohn 17. 8.

Vouchsafe then, I beseech thee, the vertue of that thy most speciall Light, which is able to open the Eye of the soule, to receiue sight, inwardly in the Spirit.

And in rel [...]iuing the miserie of this my distressed state of blindnesse, will be manifested the greatnesse of thy mer­cy and goodnesse, forasmuch as without all respect had of any worth in mee (which is none) thy mercies shall ap­peare, onely, to haue wrought the same, for, and through which thy heauenly Father, hath already adopted me for his sonne of Grace in thee, to be heire with thee, and thy saints of Eternall blisse, in his Kingdome, which Hee hath appoin­ted and prepared for all them, whom hee hath giuen thee, confessing, and acknowledging thy Father, and thee inIohn 17. 2, 3. him to be the onely Iesus Christ.

Wherefore send downe thy holy spirit into my heart, I most humbly beseech thee, to lighten the darkenesse and blindnes of my vnderstanding in the true knowledge of thee, especially now Lord, prepared to receiue thee spiritually in thy Supper, it being a signall & Pledge of thy Loue, in that Re­gister of my admittance into the Fellowship of the Saintes with thee. For this thy Sacrament, is not onely Meate for the whole, but also Phisicke for the sicke and weake: not a strengthing of the Liuing only, but a resurrection of the dead; recreating & gladding the iust; healing also & purifying the sinners, among whom, Lord, I am the greatest, by rea­son of this blindnesse, & ignorance from my birth; & there­fore craue of thee, who art the onely Light, to instruct my soule vnto the true receiuing of this Sacrament, the fruites whereof, is the ioy of Conscience, and a new growing vp in thee, agreeable to that new Birth, and Regeneration, by the spirit of Adoption, which teacheth me, to cry in thy Name, Abba, Father. Rom. 8. 15. Gal. 4. 6.

Seeing then, O Lord, thou art all in mee, (for thou art [Page 149] the true Paradice of my soule; the very Light of my eyes; the onely comfort of my Life; the saluing Medicine of my wounds; the most certaine Guide of my wayes to conduct me to thy Father; the safe harbour of my peace, and tran­quilitie; the staffe of my hope; that Elect and most precious chiefe Cornerstone, vpon which my Faith is builded vp in­to an Holy Temple for thy worship;) Seeing thou onely art all this vnto mee, how can I bee any thing without thee? Yea, how can I bee but worse then nothing, not hauing thee, who must be my Ioy, my Riches, and all my Trea­sure.

And how I may haue thee, thy selfe, (as I haue sayd, and doe confesse most gladly) hath shewed mee in that most holy, Sacrament of thy blessed Supper; by vertue where­of, worthily receiued, I am made thine, and thou mine.

Come downe, come downe, Good Lord, euen now come downe, thou my onely Lord and Sauiour, into the lowest and most secret partes of my Heart; (for thou art the Center thereof,) enter thou into it wholly, make thy dwelling there, that thou mayest possesse me wholy.

Come, and kisse mee with the kisses of thy mouth, for myCant. 1. 1. soule is inflamed with the desire of thy Loue, which is better then Wine.

Powre out the sweet Sauour of thy Good Oyntments, Vers. 2. that I may haue a feeling of those thy benesits, with which thou blessest thy Children, who, if thou drawest them, must Ver. 3. needs rum after thee.

I haue sayde, I will not suffer mine Eyes to sleepe, norPsal. 1 32. Vers. 4, 5. my Eye lids to slumber, nor the temples of my head to take any rest, vntill I haue found out a Place, in my Heart for thee O LORD, and a Tabernacle in my Soule, for thee, O GOD Ver. 5. of Iacob.

And doest thou not answere mee, when thou sayest,Cant. 2. 10. Arise, and come thy wayes.

Come to my Supper, Feede there vpon mee, and I will Sanctifie it vnto thee, that thy Sacrimentall Feeding by Faith, [Page 150] may be the spirituall worthy receiuing of mee wholy into thy Soule.

So shall my Spirit abide with thee alwayes, in the a­boundance of all Loue, and Charitie, and true Obedience to the Will of my Father, that by imitation of mee, thou may­est be made all one with mee for euer; And so, I liuing in thee spiritually heere on Earth, thou in the end mayest liue also with the Saintes in Heauen eternally. It is thy voyce, that speaketh thus vnto my Soule; Oh, how is it comforted in thee? How readie doth it now arise at thy call? And how boldly doth it come to receiue thee? It will not now say any more, it is Blinde, for thou art the very Light, that dwel­lest in it. Neither, that it is Poore, for thou art the fulnesse of all Treasure, that possessest it: Bee thou therefore blessed in all thy Mercies, who liuest, and reignest throughout all ages, world without end.

Amen.

Dogmaticall Instructi­ons, vpon the Lord his Supper: BY, Questions, and Responses.

Of the Lordes Supper.

Question.

TEll mee, why come you to the Communion Table?

Res To communicate there, with the Faythfull, in the Lordes Supper, as is com­monly said, To Receiue.

Q. What is this, you call, The Lordes Supper?

R. It is a Sacrament. 1. a.

Q. What signifieth a Sacrament?

R. A Sacrament, is called a Ceremonie, Exo 12. 26. 27. instituted of2. b. God; Deu. 12. 32 And appoynted vnto his People. Gen. 17. 10.

Q. To what end;

R. 3. c. To manifest, & seale vp the Promise of Gen. 17. 11 Grace con­teined, and expressed in the Couenant of God. Gen. 17. 7

Q. How doth a Sacrament manifest the promise of Grace?

R. By representing in the similitude of externall thinges, to the Eyes, as it were, of the beleeuers, the Sacrifice of Christ, and efficacie thereof. Heb. 9. 15.

Q. How doth a Sacrament seale vp the Promise of Grace?

R. As it is the Testimonie of God himselfe, to testifie, and assure, that is promised thereby Psal. 81. 6. Rom. 4. 13.

Q. What is that?

R. It is considered in three thinges: to wit, 1. In the Forgiuenesse of sinnes; 2. In the Grace of the holy Ghost: 3. And in the Life euerlasting.

Q. By what meanes are these assured?

R. By the sacrifice of Christ onely, once offered. Mat. 26. 28.

Q. To whom?

R. To the Faithfull, Ioh. 15. 5. who only are the worthy Receiuers.

Q You haue spoken hitherto of the Nature of a Sa­crament; now tell thee, how manifold is a Sacrament?

R. Two-fold: 4. d. Baptisme; and 2. The Lordes Supper.

Q. You say truely touching the Number, according to Christes first institution: for Baptisme succeedeth in the place of Circumcision Colo. 2. 11. 12. And the Lordes Supper, in the place5. e. of the Pascall Lambe Luk 22. 15. 6 f. To come to the Lords Supper; Tell mee, how many are the Partes of this Sacrament?

R. The Partes are two: 1. One is Earthly and visible: 2. Th'other is Heauenly and inuisible.

Q. Which Part is Earthly, and visible?

R. The Bread, and the Wine. 7. g.

Q. How happeneth that these earthly, and visible parts, are in this Sacrament?

R. Because they are so appointed, as by commande­ment from the Lord in expresse words.Matth. 26. 26, 27.

Q. What is the heauenly, and inuisible part of this Sa­crament, called the Lords Supper? Mark 14. 22, 23.

R. The Matth. 26 26. Body of Christ, signified in the Bread, and his Matth. 26. 28. Blood, represented in the Wine. The which both Bodie and Blood, are taken of the Receiuers; the Bodie eaten, the Blood drunke.

Q. How may this be so?

R. After a Spirituall manner; and yet truely and in very vers. 26, 27. deede; For as Bread hath a naturall facultie to nourish our bodies; so the Body of Christ exhibited in this Supper, hath a Spirituall power to feede our soules, through Faith.

Also, as Wine doeth exhilarat and make glad the hearts of Men, and refresheth the bodily strength: euen so Christs Blood, represented in it, and ministred vnto vs at this Supper, doth refresh, relieue, and cheere vp our soules by Faith; for after no other maner, can we receiue the Bo­die and Blood of Christ in this Supper. And in this sort ta­ken, we may as fully assure our selues, that wee are true partakers of Christs body, and Blood; as we know, that it is Bread and Wine, which from the Ministers hand, wee haue receiued with the mouth, into the Stomacke.

Q. You say not, that the Bread and Wine are transfor­med into the Body and Blood of Christ, Really?

R. No▪ For this were to auerre the Papisticall most ab­surde and hereticall Tr [...]substansiation, which is derogatiue to the trueth: Annihilating and making voyd the Na­ture of the Sacrament, which must necessarily consist of a Matter, both Earthly, and Heauenly; Visible, and Inuisible: otherwise it cannot be no true Sacrament.

Q. This Supper then, was not instituted to bee a Sacri­fice, offered still, to GOD the Father, for Remission of sinnes?

R. As you say. For Christ in as much, as he dyed vpon [Page 153] the Crosse for vs, offering vp himselfe there, a most per­fect, and sufficient Sacrifice, Heb, 10. 10. once for euer, for the purging of our sinnes; hee hath thereby washed away the guilt of the sayd our sinnes, by his Blood, so as there is no need of any more vers. 18. Sacrificing for sinne.

Q. What then is now left to vs, to doe?

R. Wee are by a strong, and steadfast Iohn. 6. 47, 48, 51, 54. Fayth, to secure our Consciences in Christ onely; which is the fruite, and pro­fite wee are to reape, and take inwardly in our Soules, by this his euerlasting Sacrifice, represented heere, in this his Supper.

Q. Tell mee, What are wee further to performe, that wee may become Worthy pertakers of this Supper?

R. Wee must search 1. Cor. 11. 28. and sift our selues, to finde out, whether wee are the true Members of Christ, or no.

Q. What are the True Sign [...] and Notes, to discouer2 Cor. 13. 5. the same?

R. They be foure speciall, viz. 1. A True Repentance for sinnes: 2. An assured Hope of God his mercie through Christ, with a thankfull remembrance of our Redemption, purcha­ [...]ed to vs, by his Death onely: 3. A serious and earnest Reso­lution, for a Godly life, euer hereafter to be ledde by vs: 4. A sinceere Godly loue, from the Heart, towardes all Men, without Hypocrisie, and Dissimulation, or any pretence of Malice.

If you rightly vnderstand this, and accordingly doe purpose, as much as in your selfe lyeth, (all pretensed ex­cuses of infirmities set apart,) to performe, by the helpe of God; You may worthily be a Receiuer, of this the Lordes Supper.

Animaduersions vpon the former Instructions touching the Confirmation of the same.

The Lords Supper to be a Sacrament.

THE wordes of the first Institu­tion 1. a. doe argue, that the Lordes holy Supper, is a Sacrament, pro­nounced thus by Christ himselfe. Mat. 26. 28 This is the Blood of the New Te­stament; Or as it is in Saint Luke: Luk. 22. 20. This Cuppe is that Newe Testa­m [...]nt in my Blood, which was s [...]d for you; In the same wordes spea­keth S. Paul: This 1. Cor. 11. 25. Cup is the New Testament in my Blood.

To be noted, that here the word Cuppe, is figuratiuely meant, for the Wine conteined in the Cuppe: And the Wine, sacramentally is the Blood, by which the Newe Testament is figured, and vnderstood; because it was a custome in former times, to confirme, and ratifie Couenants by blood.

A Sacrament to be a Ceremonie.

2. b. Exod. 12. 25, 26.

MOses sheweth in Exodus, where he instituted the Pass [...] ­ouer, willeth the Elders of Israel, when they shall come into the Land of Promise, to keepe the Passeouer; calling it there, by the name of a Ceremonie.

A Sacrament to manifest and seale the promise of Gra [...].

3. c.

BY manifesting the Promise, the Faithfull are instructed in the Mysterie of saluation: By sealing they are per­swaded of the trueth of the Promise, and so confirmed in their Faith. But to be vnderstood, that in the Sacrament, there is no vertue of it selfe, to perfourme this, and there­fore, no otherwise meant, then as the holy Ghost by it [Page 155] Ephe. 1. 13. worketh the same. Yee are Ephe. 4. [...]0. sealed with the holy Spirit of Promise.

And this working of the Spirit is free: exempted from Place, Time, Measure, and Qualitie, as Saint Iohn seemeth to argue it, from the Nature of Iohn. 3. 8. Winde, blowing whether it listeth.

4. d. That a Sacrament is but two-fold, in the New Testament.

THE truth hereof is layd forth, and argued, by the same number of the Sacraments of the Olde Testament, to which those of the New, are true Correlatiues.

The Sacraments of the Olde Testament, are: 1. Circumci­sion, 2. and the Passeouer. viz. two in chiefe. Therefore in the No [...]e Testament: 1. Baptisme, and the 2. Lords supper: and no more, as is before shewed.

But further thus to be noted, that as none was to be ad­mitted to the Passeouer, but first circumcised, as it is sayd; No vncircumcised person shall eate thereof: so in like mannerExod. 12. 48 may none receiue the Communion, to be partaker of the Lords supper, with the Faithfull, but such as haue beene baptized with them, into Iesus Christ, and his death. Rom. 6. 3.

And further to bee vnderstood, that the Supper of the Lord, is not onely a Sacrament, but also a Sacrifice Encha­ [...]sticall, that is, of giuing of Thankes in a reference to that of the Passeouer, which bare the Type and Figure of Christs Sacrifice vpon the Crosse.

For, as in it, a Lambe was exhibited, ceremonially, and killed, for a memorie of the People of Israel [...] deliuerance out of the bondage of Egypt, to be celebrated with Thankes­giuing. Exod. 12. 27.

So in the Lords supper, is the body of Christ eaten, and his blood drunke representatiuely, in the Formes of Bread and Wine, but yet truely by Faith; and that, in remembrance, that hee, by his Passion and death vpon the Crosse, deliue­red vs, from out the power of the Deuill; and this re­membrance [Page 156] to be had and prosecuted of vs, with Praise, and Thankes to his blessed name. 1. Corin. Where Saint Paul 1. Cor. 11. 23 testifieth it was that himselfe had receiued of the Lord.

Sayd also to be Sacramentes, in asmuch as, they haue reference to these former alreadie mentioned, by a repre­sentatiue signification, of a promised Grace.

Pacifications, vnder the name of Leuit. 14. 7, 8. Washing.

Sacrifices, in the name of Leuit. 1. 4. and 4. 20. 16. 7. to the 30. Expiation.

For Purifications, which were by Washing; signified, the Sinnes of the Faythfull, to be washed and cloansed, through the Blood of Christ; and so dayl [...] to be washed, by [...]e holy Ghost.

Also Sacrifices, which were by Expiation, and satisfacti­on for Sinnes; prefigured the death of Christ, to be a Sa­crifice by himselfe, offred for Heb. 9. 26▪ 28. and Hebr. 10. 12. 14. Sinne. Thus, by a kind of re­ference to Baptisme, and the Lordes Supper, they may be accepted for Sacraments, in a generall signification; But the chiefest, and most proper for vse, and application, are those Two representatiue Sacraments, a [...] is sayd: And so the Sacramentes of both the Testaments, as touching the thinges signified, are one and the same in all poyntes; yet are they differenced, both in the 1. manner of signify­ing; and also in the 2. euidence of signification; As in the 10. and 1. to the Hebrews is argued, That the Law had onely the Shadow of thinges to come, and not the very Image of the thinges: Therefore the old Sacraments did figure Christ, as hee was to come; But the New figureth, as alreadie exhibi­ted in the Flesh, and come: which sh [...]weth, that the New Sacraments, are in signification more cleare and euident, then the Old; because they represent a thing alreadie done, and preached by the Ghospell for a truth.

5. [...]. • Baptisme, , and • The Lords Supper.  In place of the • Circumcision. , and • Pascall Lambe. 

SO it is, that the Sacraments of the Ghospell, were re­presented in the Sacraments of the Law, and there­fore haue a correspondence with them, both in the 1. Number, and 2. Things signified. In the 1. Number, be­cause they are two, and no more. In the 2. Thing signified, 1. Cor. 10. 2, 3, 4. because in euery respect, they are both the same, as saith Saint Paul. vers. 2. Which place also argueth, the number of Sacraments, (as are alleadged) by the words of Baptized, vers. 3. did Eate vers. 4. the same spirituall meate, and did Drinke d the same spirituall Drinke; euen the spirituall Rocke Christ.

6. f. The partes of the Sacrament of the Lords Supper are two: and true, correlatiuely,

The

  • Bread,
  • Wine,

The

  • Bodie of Christ.
  • Blood of Christ.

For otherwise the Nature of the Sacrament, could not consist, and be knowne what it were. Neither can any other Partes be assigned, because these expressely are in the Institution of Christ himselfe, so appoynted, and men­tioned. Besides, they are very opposite, and fitte, to re­present vnto vs, the very liuely crucifying of Christ. For, in asmuch as the Flesh of Christ was crucified for vs, in that respect, it is made to vs the Bread of Life; for hee is theIohn 6. 51. to the 59. Food a of our Soules.

And the similitude in these externall Elements, holdeth aswell for this poynt, as the preaching of the Ghospell, whichGala. 3. 1. also representeth Christ his Passion vpon the Crosse, if we [Page 158] beleeue S. Paul where hee sheweth, that by preaching, Christ was as liuely set out vnto them, as if they had seene him Gala. 3. 1. crucified with their eyes, & therefore in the verse following hee telleth them, that the graces of the spirit, which they receiued vpon the same, were by Fayth conferred vpon them, as Seales of the Truth of that Ghospell preached, touching Christ crucified.

And therefore the chiefe Partes, and full scope of this Sarcament, i [...], to send vs to Christes Crosse, where that Pro­mise was fully exhibited, and compleated, concerning the Life eternall, assured to all the Faythfull, by eating the Iohn 6. 51. Flesh of Christ, and drinking his Blood: Because, that Flesh is Meate in deed; and that Blood, is Drinke in deed, so testifiedvers. 55. by him selfe there.

Wherevpon that former Assertion, hath a necessarie consequence, in asmuch as by reason thereof, there is a mutuall spirituall vnion, and coniunction of the Faythfull with Christ, auerred in the word Dwelling, which there Christ vers. 56. vseth.

7. g. The Bread and the Wine, earthly, visible partes.

IT may not be denied of any, that will acknowledge truth, but that Christ, when he first instituted this his holy Supper, 1. tooke Bread, and 2. brake Bread and 3. gaue Bread to his Disciples visibly▪ which they saw, and touched, and did eate: So as of necessitie, wee must haue visible Bread to eate at the Communion: and if so, it is of an Earthy qualitie, subiected to the outward senses, and to be felt; o­therwise, neither Christ his owne example alleaged by Matthew; nor his expresse Word for the taking it, as hee Mat. 26. 26. Ma [...]. 14. 22. gaue it, Marke; can stand firme and good: which were impious to say; for Christ not onely brake Bread for a certaine true signe and taken of his Body, to be broken; but also commaunded to eate the Bread so consecrated by brea­king, Luk 22. 19. as a sure Pledge of his Body broken; that is, Crucified.

S. Paul deliuereth it to the Corinthians, in the same man­ner, 1. Cor. 11. 23▪ as himselfe receiued it of the Lord.

Besides, this breaking of Bread, is an essentiall Ceremonie, without which, the Sacrament can not stand in force, be­cause it apperteineth to the end, for which it is vsed, euenLuke 22. 19. 1. Cor. 11. 24▪ to represent Christes crucifying; for it must be done, in Re­membrance of Christes death.

The same reason is, of the Powring out of the Wine, com­pared to the shedding of Christes blood, prooued by the for­mer Testimonies alreadie cited; and by Luke, This Cuppe, Luk. 22. 20. is that new Testament in my Blood, which is shed for you.

8. h. After a Spirituall manner.

A plaine trueth irrefragable; for how can else the Faith­full be assured in their Consciences, of the Promise of Remission Mat. 26. 28 of sinnes, and of Life Iohn 6. 51. 53, 54, 58. eternall, which haue no warrant thereof, but by Fayth apprehending it, as the Fruite of Christ crucifying, and of his Death; whereby they haue a knitting togeather with Christ, and an engraffing in him, 1. Cor. 16. 16 17. through this communion of the Body, and the Blood of Christ, represented and exhibited, vnder the formes of Bread and Wine.

Therefore, let it not enter into the Heart of a Christi­an, that will be a true Disciple of Christ, to thinke, much lesse to professe by word of mouth, that, this Bread, andIohn. 6. 35. this Wine, can be eaten and drunke of him otherwise, then by Fayth: For, the foode of our Soule must haue a corre­spondence with the Nature and qualitie of the Soule it selfe: But the Soule is meerely spirituall, and therefore the Foode in like manner, ought to be spirituall, euen Christ himselfe.

It followeth then, that none can be partaker of him, but after a spirituall manner; in asmuch as, his Flesh giueth life, not of it owne Nature, but as it taketh Power of the Fa­ther, to giue life; For so the wordes of the Text doe pur­port, thus: As the liuing Father hath sent mee, so li [...]e I by Iohn 6. 57. [Page 160] the Father; and hee that eateth mee, euen hee shall liue by mee,

9. 1. You say not, that the Bread and Wine, are transformed, into the Body, and Blood of Christ really?

THis is the foule, and both impious, and ridicu­lous Errour, yea, Heresie of those Papisticall Inge­n [...]rs of vncouth and blasphemous vsurping Catho­licisme; who metamorphoze the Lordes Supper into a Sacrilegious Masse, making the simpler sort, of credu­lous people, their Proselites, to beleeue, that after Consecra­tion, which is, after a demurmuration of the fiue Wordes (For this is my Bodie:) the Bread presently to be transsub­stantiated into the Bodie of Christ, and so by an offring vs Christ Idolike, in this manner created of the Priest, the Sinnes of all them, for whom in speciall that Masse is celebrated, whether aliue, or dead, and in Purgatorie, to be expiated and fully purged.

To insist somewhat in this Argument, for the better satisfying of some, vnto an instruction of the Truth; which is, that the substance of Bread remayneth, after the Wordes of consecration, as they call it, vttered by the Masse Priest.

First, it is certaine, that Christ, by this Bread, as a thing likened vnto it, was willing to teach vs, saying; My Flesh, Iohn 6. 55. is Bread indeed; and my Blood, is Drinke in deed: Therefore, of necessitie, it must be true Bread; that we may certaine­ly conclude, Our Soules, as truely to be nourished, and fedde, with the Body of Christ crucified for vs, euen, as our Bodies are truely fedde by that Bread, broken to vs at the Communion Table. And of this Truth, we are sufficiently secured, by that Testimonie of Paul, where to prooue,1. Cor. 10. 17 that all the Christians of the Household of Fayth, are [Page 161] one Bread, and one Body, is alleadged the communitie they haue with Christ, and one with each other; for wee are all partakers of one Bread, sayth the Apostle.

If then wee will that the Analogie hold, (for other­wise it is no Sacrament, if it haue not a similitude of that thing, whereof it is a Sacrament, as Saint Augustine spea­keth.)Epist. 23. ad Bonefacium. Adding thereupon, that the Sacrament of the bodie of Christ, is after a certaine manner, the very Body of Christ: wee must needes graunt that it is true Bread, which is ministred at the communion Table. For in deed, as many Graines beaten into Flowre, and kneaded, make one Bread; so many Faythfull, knitt through Charitie, (the true bonde of christian societie,) doe grow vp togeather into a Bodie, and make one Church, and Congregation in Christ.

Againe, as not that Water which gushed, and flowed out of the Rocke which Moses strooke with his Num. 20. 10. Rodde: Nor the Water with which Iohn baptized Christ in Mar. 1. 9. Iordan: Nor yet the Water of our Baptisme, is, or at any time was turned into the Blood of Christ, whereof notwith­standing it is, and hath been a Sacrament: So, not the Wine also of the holy Supper, is changed into the Blood of Christ, of which it beareth the Figure, and is a Sacra­ment.

Neither doth this disagree from the sense of the words of Christ, which dependeth wholly vpon a Metonymie, by which the name of a thing signified; that is, his Body, and Blood, is attributed to the Signe, viz. Bread and Wine: And this Metonymicall kinde of speach, is very vsuall in the Scripture, where mention is of the Sacra­ments.

So is the Circumcision, the Couenant of God, betweeneGen. 17. 10. him, and his People.

So, the Paschall Lambe, was the Lord Iehouah his passing Exo. 12. 11, 12, 27. through the Land of Egypt.

So, that Rocke in Horeb, out of which streamed foorthExod. 17. 6. 1. Cor. 10. 4. Water in the Desart of Zin, was Christ: As the Lambe was the Passouer; that is, not the thing it selfe, but the signe, signifying it: and therefore S. Paul calleth it there, The spirituall Rocke.

This beeing a Trueth (as it cannot be denied) it must needes follow, that metamorphosing of the Bread, and Wine, into the very Body, and Blood of Christ, by a masking Tran­substantiation, is excluded from the Sacrament of the Lordes Supper.

For it is vaine, and most wickedly blasphemous, that pretensed Allegation of Gods Omnipotencie in this case, which the Papists (wrangling Aduersaries to the Truth) haue imagined, to maintayne, that Christes body is both in Heauen, and in the Bread of the Supper: For the Questi­on is not of Gods Power, but of his Will.

And, is it not said, that, In all thinges, hee was made like Hebr. 2. 17. Hebr. 4. 1 [...]. vnto his Brethren, yet without sinne; and that it behooued him so to bee, both touching Nature, and the qualities also; otherwise, how could hee be our High Priest, to recon­cile vs to GOD, vnlesse hee had been touched with a fee­ling of our Infirmities?

From whence is gathered, a necessarie inference of this Conclusion, viz. Therefore God his Wil was, that Christ should haue, A finite, circumscript Body, consisting of all the dimensions, complete and perfect.

Besides, though God is omnipotent, hauing all Power in himselfe to doe all thinges, without resistance; yet, hee cannot effect meere contradictories, and opposite in Nature; to wit, that any thing may bee, and not bee, in one, and the same Titus 1. 2. Hebr. 6. 18. Num. 23. 19. 2. Tim. 2. 13. time; because, hee cannot lie: For, GOD is not as Man, that hee should lie; neither denie himselfe; For, this is plaine a­gainst his Nature, in which, is No variablenesse, nor shadow of turning Iames. 1. 17.

And what is of a more contrarietie, and repugnan­cie in it selfe, then Christes Body, to be a true Body, and no [Page 163] true Body; for, if a true Body, it is Finite; if not, Infinite: Therefore, the generall Conclusion is, that seeing the Body of Christ, is taken vp into Heauen, out of this World,Act. 1. 9. 10. 11. Act. 3. 21. and there must continue, Till the time that all thinges be re­stored; it followeth, that, for this reason, the Body of Christ, being Finite, cannot be Euery where, nor in the Bread of the Supper be conteyned: And, in saying, that the Body of Christ is in Heauen, whither it was caried, which isLuk 24. 51. Scripture, and no where else, there to be conteyned, after the manner of a true Body, Till the time that all thinges must Act. 1. 9. berestored; wee doe not yet confine it, within a limitation of some certaine place in Heauen, as the Aduersaries charge vs falsely; but we thinke, and say, that it is there, free, and exempted from all circumstance of Place, as most may seeme agreeable and conuenient to that celestiall Glorie, signified in the wordes of, Sitting at the Right hand Mar. 16. 19. of God.

But see, how they are fleshly ingenious, to deuise new Couertes, for the cloaking of an old Lie, which otherwise they could not maintaine.

They say, that the Body of Christ, howsoeuer it bee visibly in Heauen, yet in the Bread of the Supper, it may in­uisibly bee contayned.

As they can alleage no Testimonie of the Scripture, to prooue this; so, let it seeme no meruaile, that they vnad­uisedly, doe contradict themselues herein: For, How can it be affirmed for trueth, that the Body of Christ, is in the Bread of the Supper, both Substantially, Really, and B [...] ­dily, and also Inuisibly?

For in asmuch, as Visibilitie can by no meanes be sepa­rated, and remooued, from the substance of an humane Body; it must of necessitie be graunted, that wheresoeuer the Body of a Man is substantially, there also to be visibly.

Christ, after his Resurrection, appearing to the Eleuen, Mar. 16. 14 Luk. 24. 33 36, 37, 38, 39 where they were assembled, the Doores Ioh. 20. 19. being shut, maketh manifest proofe hereof, when as they, being afrayde, [Page 164] supposed they had seene a Spirit, he shewed then his hands and feete, saying, It is my selfe, handle mee, and see; for a Spirit hath not Flesh nor Bones, as you see mee haue: Rea­soning, as it were of purpose from the Adiunctes of a true Body, which were, Sight, and Touching, that hee was pre­sent there among them in Body substantially.

Againe, though it be denied that Christes body, is in the sacramentall Bread, as hath been said: Is it therefore to to be obiected, Christ himselfe to be altogeather absent from his Supper, receiued of his Children? Or the Bread Mat. 18. 20. and Wine there, to be bare idle Signes? For Christ in deed, and truly, is present by the Power of his Spirit, whereso­euerHeb. 9. 24. two or three shall be gathered togeather in his Name; And lifteth vp to himselfe in Heauen, through the Pro­mise of the Ghospell, the Heartes of the Faythfull, to con­template there, euen in that celestiall true Sanctuarie, the Sacrifice offred vpon the Crosse; and so through Fayth, feed thereon, vnto life euerlasting.

Amen.

An Exposition vpon the Wordes of Christ, occa­sioned by reason of a doubt, of the Iewes-Caper­naites, about the Iohn 6. 51, 52, 53, 55. eating his Flesh.

CHRIST teaching in the Synagogue, at Capernaum, vers. 51. sayd; I am that liuing Bread, which came downe from Heauen; If any man eate of this Bread, hee shall liue for vers. 52. euer: And the Bread that I will giue, is my Flesh. &c.

The Iewes Capernaits, striuing among them selues, said; How can this Man giue vs his Flesh to eate? vers. 53.

Hereupon Christ replyeth, and telleth them, that Except they eate the Flesh of the Sonne of Man, and drinke his Blood, they had no life in them. vers. 55.

And to perswade them thereto, hee pronounceth in plaine wordes, that, his Flesh, is Meate indeed; and his Blood, Rom 8. 5. Drinke indeed.

It is true, that S Paul speaketh: The fleshly Man, sa­uours Rom. 8. 5. the things of the Flesh.

No meruaile then, if these Capernaits, vnderstanding Christes speach, of the eating the liuing Bread, which he cal­led, his [...]ne Flesh, after a literall construction, condemne it, as not vnderstood; and so reiect it as absurd, and idle.

To these, and all such being meerely Naturall, I may well apply the saying of S Paul, that they perceiue not the 1. Cor. 2. 14. thinges of the spirit of God; For, they are Foolishnesse, vnto them; neither can they know them, because they are, spiritually to be discerned.

To discusse this Doctrine being both very necessarie, to be rightly vnderstood, and most comfortable to the Soule; two Questions are to be propounded & laide open.

  • 1. What manner Food, the Flesh of Christ is.
  • 2. After what manner, & how it is to be eat [...]n of vs.
The like two Questions, are of Christes Blood.
  • 1. What manner Drinke, it is.
  • 2. After what manner, to be drunke of vs.

The Exposition.

A Man consisteth naturally of two Partes: I an Inward part viz the Soule: 2 an outward part, viz the Body.

These two Partes, as they haue a Consistencie in Man, by a naturall coniunction yet in Nature distinguished; so, for the maintayning, & vpholding the sayd Consistencie, they are to be fedde, and nourished, after the qualitie of their kinde, in a distinct manner, by a Food, giuing correspon­dence to their Nature in seuerall.

For this cause, I say, for asmuch as Christ will haue his Flesh to be Meate, & his Blood to be Drinke; that therfore, his Flesh, and Blood, be either corporall Meate, and Drinke, or spirituall; for in one of these two senses, they must ne­cessarily be taken. If Corporall, there must be a Mouth to [Page 166] eate it; Teeth, to chew it; a Gullet, to swallow it; a Ventricle or Stomacke, to digest and concoct it; that so, being redu­ced into that White-iuyce, which engendreth Blood, (the Fountaine of Life,) it may aptly be distributed into euery part of the Body, and be conuerted into their Substance, for nourishment.

The very same in all poynts, is to be affirmed of Christs Blood; if it bee corporall Drinke: For, Corporall, both Meate, and Drinke, is such as serueth onely for the feeding of the Body, and is vsually, and properly called Meate and Drinke, visibly, and sensibly; and so to be taken.

But how absurde, and against all common Sense and Reason is it, to be sayd, that Christes Flesh, and Blood, is corporall, and feelingly to be vsed.

And if not Corporall, then surely Spirituall, (for no third kind of Food can be alleadged:) And besides, there is a Spirituall Food, which is appropriated to the Spirit, and Soule of Man, by which onely it is fedde and nourished: and for this reason, hauing a similitude of Meate, proper­ly so tearmed it is sayd, to be Meate also, by a Metaphor: because, as Meate, (properly called Meate,) nourisheth the Body vnto a temporall Life; so, this spirituall Food, tro­pically called Food, nourisheth and cherisheth the Spirit, and Soule of Man, into life Eternall; And that by the vertue and power of the Godhead, conferred vpon the Flesh of Christ; (otherwise, of it owne Nature, it were but Flesh, nothing auaileable,) which, by that meanes, giueth Life to the Faythfull, in manner, as it issuing from the Father, liueth in it selfe.

Neither may I seeme to erre herein, hauing that Testi­monie of Christ himselfe, vrging the proofe of this sayd Truth, in these wordes.

It is the Spirit, that quickeneth; the Flesh profiteth nothing: Iohn 6. 63. The Wordes that I speake vnto you, are Spirit, and Life.

For, what other sense can the Wordes carrie, but this▪ that, the Flesh of Christ, profiteth nothing vnto eternall Life [Page 167] eaten Corporally: but it is the holy Spirit, quickening the Heartes of the Faythfull, that worketh vnto life, in asmuch as it moueth them to beleeue steadfastly in Christ, and so, to eate his Body, and drinke his Blood, spiritually; that is, by Fayth.

The opposition of the Spirit, and of the Flesh, in their Attributes, may seeme to warrant this interpre [...]tion, The Spirit quickeneth; The Flesh profiteth nothing, as it is Flesh of it owne Nature, as is sayd; Ergo, seeing it is necessarie vnto Saluation, to eate Christes Flesh, not by the helpe of the Teeth, Corporally; wee must haue, the quickening of the Spirit, which effecteth the same in deed, by his owne power, through Fayth.

Hitherto is it shewed, what manner of Foode, the Flesh of Christ is, represented by the Bread, in this holy Supper. Yet, more fully to thy vnderstanding, for a better sa­tisfaction thereof, it shall not be amisse to shew also, how the Flesh of Christ is made Food, and Meate for vs.

Of this, let vs receiue instruction, out of the wordes of Christ, saying; And the Bread, which I will giue, is my Flesh, Joh. 6. 5 [...]. which I will giue, for the life of the World.

In these last wordes (Which I will giue for the life of the World,) that one word (which) being rightly vnderstood, will manifest the manner, how, the Flesh of Christ, is to be a Food vnto vs: For by (Which) is meant (in as much as, or how farre f [...]orth) that his Flesh is to be giuen, for our Life, vnto death, as an holy Sacrifice, offred to God the Father, of him, as Priest.

If not taken in this sense, there must needes follow, by a false exposition of the word, an absurd diuision of the Generall, in many particulars, as if Christ had a double, and two-fold fleshly Nature, by two Bodies naturally distingui­shed; one to be giuen, for the Life of the World; and ano­ther, reserued to himselfe; and so, suffering, and not suffe­ring; crucified, and not crucified; dying, and not dying as touching his whole humane Nature: which to affirme, [Page 168] were blasphemous, being aduerse to the Articles of the Creede; which teacheth the truth of Christes Flesh, to be but one onely.

The man, that hath no further light of knowledge, then what his Mother might seeme to haue conferred vpon him in her Wombe, is that Naturall, in S. Iudes Epistle, hauing Iude 19. not the Spirit: And as hee speaketh in the tenth verse, Corrupt themselues in those thinges they know naturally, vers. 10. as Beastes.

For none can truly vnderstand, and discerne all thinges, but the Spirituall Man, sayth S. Paul, Therefore, I [...] doe1. Cori. 2. 15 here deprecat all preiud [...]eating [...], re­quiring a Minde, humbled in it selfe to the Truth. It is the single Eye, that dischargeth the single trust GOD send vs his Children, that Eye, in the Myster [...] of his Word. I say then, and doe speake it vnto the intelligen [...] [...] not weaned to his Will, nor seduced by fa [...]e [...] from the Truth, to beleeue them easily, without [...]rying the Spirits; (for, a light beliefe, is no true, and sure docu­ment) I speake as vnto them which haue vnderstanding: Iudge 1. Cor. 10. 15 yee what I say. That the former exposition of the word (which,) may well, and consonantly be adhibited, to the wordes of institution of the Supper, when Christ, brea­king the Bread, and [...]iuing it to his Disciples, sayd; This is my Body, (which) that is, in asmuch, as it is giuen, and broken for you. For, that holy Bread, euen the Bread of the Lord, as S. Paul speaketh, is not absolutely the Sacrament of the Lords Body; But it signifieth and testifieth, the Body of Christ to be giuen there, as it was broken, and offred vpon the [...]rosse, with a sense of Gods Anger, to expiate, and take away the guilt of our Sinnes. And in like manner, The Blood of the new Testament, which, is, viz. so farre foorth, as it is powred soorth, and shedde for you, and for many, for remission of [...]innes, admitteth the same construction: For, by this meanes, that new League, and Testament, was esta­blished, and confirmed vnto vs; and withall, Remission [Page 169] and forgiuenesse of Sinnes, purchase [...] [...], and obteyned for vs: whereas, Without effusion and shedding of Blood, isHeb. 9. 22. no Remission.

And it was necessarie, that the New Testament should so be ratified, otherwise, all transgressions had not been taken away, neither had wee receiued the promise of eternall enheritance: for, No Testament can be effectuall, be­fore the death of the Testator; as it is written, Hebrewes. Heb. 9. 16.

Christ then, being the Sonne of GOD, as well as Man, shedding in his Nature, his Blood, must needes haue an euerlasting virtue, of purifying & clensing our Soules, from all guilt of Sinne; For his Death was, to purge our Consciences from dead workes, to serue the liuing God.

By which alreadi [...] spoken, it is euident, that the Flesh, and Blood of Christ, hath the sense, and vnderstanding, of Meate, and Drinke; not simply taken, but after a sort, and by interpretation; to witt, in as much as, his Body was crucified for vs.

So wee speake, that a Naturall Body, what soeuer, is subiect to the externall sense, as it is coloured, and no o­therwise.

Thus the first Question as touching, what manner Food, the Flesh, and Blood, of Christ is, hath been discus­sed.

The other is, the manner how, it is, and ought to be eaten, and drunk [...], vnto the saluation of our Soules?

The answere of this Question, is easily made, out of the former already explaned: For, if wee well, and duely consider the Nature, and qualitie of the sayd Food, wee must easily finde out the manner of taking, and vsing it, to our good

For, it is to be accommodated vnto it wholly, and pro­perly. Say then, because the Flesh, and Blood of Christ, offred in the formes of Bread and Wine, are absolutely spi­rituall, as is alreadie demonstratiuely prooued; the man­ner of feeding vpon them must necessarily bee, with the [Page 170] Mouth of the Spirit: [...], what is this Mouth of the Spirit, but the Fayth of the Soule?

And what is this Fayth, but to beleeue that the cruci­fying of Christ vpon the Crosse, was the breaking of his Flesh, and the shedding of his Blood, for the redemption of our Sinnes?

The wordes of Christ in Iohn: Hee that beleeueth in mee, Iohn 6. 47. hath euerlasting life. And vers. 54. Whosoeuer eateth my Flesh, and drinketh my Blood, hath eternall life, beare the samevers. 54. sense.

Were it otherwise, that, in the proposition, of eating his Flesh, and drinking his Blood, Christ signified different­ly, from the proposition, of Fayth, and Beliefe in him.

A two-fold way, of obteyning eternall life, must in consequence be sayd to bee; one, by eating Christes Flesh; another, by Fayth.

But the way to eternall Life, is one, sole, onely, and the same; euen Christ, apprehended by Fayth; or, Fayth ap­prehending Christ, as his onely Sauiour, and Redeemer.

And this is considered in the very Nature of Fayth, which is, his most proper, and naturall obiect, euen the Testi­monie of God himselfe, touching his Grace towardes Man, for Christes sake, reuealed in his Ghospell; which is a Testimonie most Diuine, and infallible, vttered by the Euangelistes.

And, what is this Testimonie, but a Witnesse-bearing of Christes, both Person, Office, and also Benefites towarde Mankind: As, that hee was the onely Begotten Sonne of [...]. Iohn. 4. 9. GOD; and for our sakes, euen to saue vs Sinners, and his Enemies; came downe from Heauen, from out the Bosome of his Father, bringing with him, his Fathers eternall Pur­pose and Decree, for our Saluation: Made Man of the Virgin Marie; became Flesh for that cause; Liued accor­ding to the Law of God, in all true Holinesse, and sanctitie of life: And so being iust, suffred vnder Pontius Pilate, for vs that were vniust; was Crucified, and died? &c.

And, as the Ghospell witnesseth these thinges; euen so doe the Sacramentes testifie no lesse: which be the verie Seales of the Gospell, euen as it were, a visible, and palpable Ghospell.

Who therefore giueth credite, to these Diuine Testimo­nies, that Man therein, both feedeth vpon the Flesh of Christ, and drinketh his Blood spiritually; that is, effectual­ly worketh by the Spirit, his owne Saluation. GOD grant this, to all his.

Amen.

A Prayer, before the receiuing of the Communion.

O Most mercifull Father, who after the Sacrament of regeneation, hast ap­poynted vs eft-soones, to receiue the blessed Sacrament of the Lords Supper, for confirmation of our Fayth. Haue mercie vpon vs, vile, and wretched Sinners, not worthy to approach vn­to this thy Table; Pardon vs, (Oh gracious GOD,) accept vs into thy fauour, and forgiue vs all our sinnes, accor­ding as thou hast promised in thy Word, to all faythfull beleeuers; Inflame vs with loue towardes all men; make vs heartily to forgiue our Enemies, and to pray for them; Open the Eyes of our vnderstanding, that we may earnest­ly repent vs of all our sinnes pas [...], and hunger and thirst after Righteousnesse: Satisfie vs with thy heauenly Food; and make vs partakers of all the benefites of thy Pas [...]ion: Graunt vs Grace worthily to eate of this Bread, & drinke of this Cuppe, that we may remaine in thy fauour for euer. Holy Father, giue vs full consolation and commemorati­on of this Misterie, that our Fayth may be increased, our [Page 172] Hope confirmed, our Charitie inflamed, our weake Con­sciences comforted; all Dangers repelled, and our Soules assured of their Saluation, in the Blood of Christ. Let no Prophanesse enter into our Hearts, so long as wee are about this Holy action, or afterwardes: But giue vs Grace to receiue, with pure Hearts, cleane Soules, feruent Loue, and steadfast Fayth. Haue mercie vpon thy whole Church, especially vpon this Place and Companie, that wee may serue and please thee in this holy Seruice, and all other actions of our liues, for Iesus Christes sake. Amen.

A Prayer befor the receiuing of the Bread.

O Sweete IESVS, as thou hast giuen thy Flesh, to be the Bread of eternall Saluation: So vouch­safe to worke in mee, by a liuely Fayth, that I (re­ceiuing the same,) may be, and euermore conti­nue in thee, and thou in me [...].

Amen.

A Prayer before the receiuing▪ of the Cuppe.

O LORD, vouchsafe, that as thy Blood was shed, to wash mee a most miserable sinner, from the corruption of the old Adam, and all actuall sinnes: So graunt, that it may (through a liuely Fayth,) take effect in me, and wash mee from the filth of sinne, and renew i [...] mee, the fruites of Righteousnesse, that I may become a fit member of thee, and liue and die in thee.

Amen.

A Prayer after▪ the receiuing▪ of the Communion.

O Sweet [...] IESVS, our Lord and Sauiour, wee render vnto thee, all humble and heartie thankes, for suffering Death vpon the Crosse, for our sinnes, and admitting vs, mi­serable sinners, to the participation▪ of this thy▪ blessed Sacrament, the memoriall of our [...]edemption. Vnite vs vnto thee, by thy heauenly Grace; Apply all thy Merites, vnto our Soules: Suffer vs neuer to doubt of the forgiuenesse of our Sinnes; but let the Doar [...] of thy Sanctu­arie, [...] be open vnto vs, that, in our greatest needes, we may▪ [...] thither, and apprehend thy gracious Pardon, ratified by this Seale of thy Couenant. Quicken vs, (O Lord) in this life; reui [...], and renew vs, that wee may dis­clayme our old conuersations, and become New men, in Ho­linesse of life. Keepe vs, that wee s [...]ippe not out of this building: Cause vs to loue thee, that our whole delight may be onely in thee: To this end, wee intreat thee, to strengthen vs with thy holy Spirit, against our frayltie: To defend vs with thy Power, against Worldly troubles: To purchase our Pardon, by thy Merites: And to cure our So [...]es, with thy Blood, for thy Truth, and Names sake.

Amen.

A Meditation vpon the Mortalitie of Mans fraile Nature, arguing the corruption, and finall dissolution thereof vpon Earth.

A Sanctified thought in the meditation of Mor­talitie seriously imployed, giueth blessed content vnto the resolute Conscience stayed in it selfe, as secured thereby from all feares, which otherwise commonly doe assault it, and so annoy the state of the Soule: Neither is it sooner procured to the minde of man, disposed vnto the actions of true Godlinesse, or more soundly setled there by Fayth; then when an earnest well instructed Consideration of this life is offred vnto it, and pre-cogitated: which being so had, calleth a man to a remembrance of himselfe, in him­selfe, circumspectiuely viewing and pondering the great imperfection of his owne Nature, subiect to change & alte­ration; and in fine, to a summarie dissolution of it selfe.

Of this, are we admonished by Iob, where he telleth vs,Iob 14. 1. that, Man, who is borne of a Woman, is of short continuance, and full of trouble; Hee shooteth foorth as a Flower, and is cut downe: vers. 2. hee vanisheth also as a Shadow, and continueth not. For his dayes are swifter then a Weauers Shittle, and as the Cloude vanisheth Iob 7. 6. vers. 9. and goeth away: so hee, that goeth downe to the Graue▪ shall come vp no more: to witt, shall not haue any vse of this Mortall life, being now passed ouer, and wasted in the momentaine motions of his owne Breath.

Fo [...] to speake of Man in that his owne Nature conside­red, which he hath receiued from the Wombe of his Mo­ther, and wherewith hee, as cloathed, seemeth here to liue vpon the earth; what is hee, I say, (taken in the true sense of Mortalitie,) after the opinion of Aristotle, but a Myrror [Page 175] of great Weakenesse and Infirmitie? The Image and repre­sentation of all Incontin [...]ncie tending to Ruine: The Pastime, and very scorne of Fortune: The Balance of Enuie, and pit­tifull, but remedilesse Miserie? The Prey, and Spoyle of Time? and what else is, or may be thought to remaine in him, to be altogeather Fleame, and Choler.

It seemeth, that wise men, who haue well and conside­rately re [...]ized the state of this our dayly-dying life, haue vp­on good reason, to expresse the same significantly, like­ned Man for his basenesse, vnto the Winde, Iob 7. 7. a Bubble of the Water, a Spiders Webbe: Vnto a Ʋapour Iame. 4. 14. that appeareth for a little time, & afterward vanisheth away; arguing from thence a common fragilitie incident to our Nature, which hath no life, but what it breatheth in the Land of waste, and so by breathing necessarily spendeth it selfe. This frayltie and corruption of our mortall Nature, is very sufficiently argued, by that kingly Prophet Dauid, in the allegation of two speciall Attributes, Dust, and Grasse, or the Flower Psa. 103. 14. vers. 15. of the Field: In which wordes, hee noteth affirmatiuely the frayle condit [...]on of our Mortall bodyes, which is but a Span long, a Minute of a time, yea lesse then a Minute: For all our life is confined by the limitation of the three distinct Notes of differenced Time, sayd to be either 1 Passed, or 2 Present, or 3 Future: If 1 Passed, it is that Gen. 3. 19. Dust out of which we being made, are returned to it againe: If 2 Pre­sent, it is that Grasse, Psal. 103. 15. 16. or Flower of the field, which flouri­sheth, till the Winde c goeth ouer it: If 3 Future, yet by rea­son of the motion perishing, it may seeme to be gon, before it be fully come, as an idle Dreame, or Vision of the Night, which hath vncertaine returnes, but passeth away speedily, and effecteth nothing.

What is then the first part of our life, into which wee en­ter, with Teares of mourning, but as the Time passed, without knowledge of it selfe? And as a thing forgotten, neuer returneth to be seene any more; Onely by proceeding forward (if in case it hold out the full pases) it maketh [Page 176] the steppe into the 2 Middle Age of Man; which is, as the Time present, interiected betweene the Time passed, and the Future: And what is the 3 Middle Age? Euen a conti­nuall Toyle both of Body, and Minde: Carpes afflicting in­wardly, Labour and Painefulnesse wearying outwardly; Enemies assaulting, Flatterers entrapping, Temptation vpon Temptation; nay, scarce one ended, another succeedeth, the former Conflict yet abyding: many come vpon vs vn­expected. Consider this, O man! and weigh the con­dition of thine owneselfe.

Thy Body is in League with the World and the Deuill; and by a mutuall consent, haue ioyned their forces for a Batterie against thy Soule. Hereupon it is, that the World beleagreth thee dayly, and obsesseth thee on euery side, euen through the working of those fiue Traytors, the Sen­ses, which thou hast alwayes about thee; The Deuill ly­ing in wayte to prey vpon thy Soule, which by the Bodies treason is thus betrayed, to the mercilesse Enemie. What now wilt thou doe, O Man? And what canst thou doe for thine owne safetie? For there is no Securitie, whither soeuer thou turnest thy selfe: Thou canst not ridde thy selfe of thy Body: Thou canst not flie from it, nor cast it off: Thou must of necessitie carrie it about with thee, because it is tied and bound vnto thee: And yet see, thine Enemie, yea, the chiefest of thine Enemies, and dayly helper to those thy most dreadfull, and annoying Enemies, the World, and the Deuill: See their forces, and how they are Marshalled; Thy Flesh giueth the first onset, it talketh with thee of Meates, and of Drinkes, and pampring Cheare; it telleth thee, that the Belly must be thy God, it parleth to thee of Sloath and Idlenesse, of all manner lustfull Pleasures, and vaine Delights: Now art thou ready for the Worldes Baytes, which are, Ambition, Arrogancie, Pride, Boasting, Insolencie, Couetousnesse▪ by which, the Deuill prouoketh thee to Anger, Malice, Enuie, Swearing, Cursing, denying God, much occasioned thereby; and lastly, to all Bitternesse, [Page 177] the Bane of thy Soule: Doest thou not see, O man, that thus liuing, thou hast Rebels, and Theeues with thee, and thatEzek. 2 6. thou remaynest with Scorpions?

And seeing this, doest thou yet desire to haue a furder st [...]ppe into an other Age, which is the last part of this Dying life? What is this, but to desire to weare Earth still (which we carr [...]e abut vs,) that so by wearing it, at length our selues be worne out of Breath, and in fine, become Earth in deed, whereof we first came? Admire, GOD his plea­sure attendeth vpon thy longing herein, and hee be con­tent to giue thee a steppe into furder yeares, that make vp the last Age of thy life, what hast thou gotten, but a brittle hould of frayle, and deceiueable vncertainties, which also are accompanied with Wearisomnesse, Payne, and sun­drie Feares of vndoubted Mortalitie? For, if our first en­traunce into the World, is in corruption, and putrefacti­on from the Dust of the Earth; and the 2 Progression thereof the dayes of vanitie, with wasting of yeares in heauines and mourning; Can this 3 latter Time, of an ouer-spent life, be comfortable to thee, that wearieth out the Body with a dayly, yea, howerly Consumption of Flesh and Boane, making thee as a Broken Psal. 31. 12. 10. vessell, which causeth strength to fayle in thee for Paine; and thy selfe in the end, to be a destroying food for Woormes?

Hearken to Dauid, who telleth thee, that the time of thy life is Seuentie yeares, according to the common in­terpretationPsal. 90. 10. of our Nature, and so may come to Eightie, if they be of strength: and yet is not this strength such as may continue vs with certaintie in that course, to end it without Labour and Sorrow: For, Our dayes are as the dayes Iob 7. 1. Psal. 90. 9. 10. of an Hireling; yea, they spend as a thought, which sodainely pas­seth away. No maruell then if they be cut off quickly, and wee flye away: Surely there is no comfort in this Life, which hath a threefold necessitie ineuitable: 1. Of Bace­nesse in our Birth 2. Of Wr [...]etchednesse in it whole course, and passage on forward. 3. Of a finall Dissolution of the [Page 178] Body, in the hower of death, by separating the foule from it. Yea, consider this threefold Necessitie yet once a­gaine. 1. In your Conception, by which you haue the first ingresse into life; for, it is a fault. 2. In your Growing vp; which argueth a progressiō of dayes, for it is with great weakenesse, and in darknesse. 3. In your Egresse and de­parture from hence; for it is with horrour and dread: I say, consider this well, and lay it to your Conscience, and see the state of your Naturall life, Conceiued in sinne and filth [...] ­nesse, brought foorth in heauinesse and mourning, fostered in carpe and feares; prolonged by a little Viall of vitall Blood, which either it selfe, may be dashed & broken in peeces sodainely, with some vnexpected accident; or that vitall Blood in it easily tainted and corrupted, being of Nature diuersely apt to be hurt, through contagion of infinite Diseases; and so in the twinckling of an eye, brought to the Graue of vtter darknesse, For surely, so long as wee dwell in these Houses of Clay, whose foundation is the Dust, and Iob. 4. 19. is to be destroyed before the Moath; wee cannot choose, but see. Death continually in our eyes; and both Morning and Euening, and euery Hower, approaching towards vs: Make hereout vse to thy selfe of this certainty of Death, after this manner.

I am borne into the world vpon condition, that when Death calleth to mee for the debt of Mortalitie, which my Nature is to pay vnto it, I must yeeld it: Tell mee then, Canst thou know, at what hower of the Night the Thiefe will steale vpon thee? If this be hid from thy knowledge, how canst thou be secured of the Time of thy death? Which though most certaine in it owne Nature▪ as thou canst not denie; yet, to thy conceite let it be knowne to be most vncertaine also. Whether thou thinkest, or not thin­kest of it; speakest, or not speakest of it, is not in question, Death is neither the nearer, nor farder off: For by not thinking, or speaking of it, art thou able to put it the farder off from thee; nor by thinking and speaking, canst thou [Page 179] cause it to hasten the sooner vpon thee: Walking or running, standing or sitting, lying, or doing any thing, Death attendeth vpon thee, is continually at thy Backe, followeth hard at thy heeles; euery pace thou makest walking, is a step to the shadow of death, leading to the Graue. Be not deceiued in a foolish conceit of thy strength, being new in the flower of thy age, that therefore thou mayest liue till to morrow. I tell thee, Young man, thou hast not the Moneths of Times in thy hands: And it is a vaine thing, yea, dangerous to thy Soule, to be foolishly confident in vncertaine securities: Such Trust, may be sayd to bee, as the House of a Iob 8. 14. Spider, as Bildad to Iob spea­keth; which is to day, and before to morrow is swept away: So is the Earthy vessell, that car [...]ieth thee about; For to day it seemeth sound, is sodainely crackt and broken; and being Iob 7. 21. sought after in the Morning, thou art no where to be found, because now thou sleepest in the Dust, contrarie to thy expectation; wherefore know, that thou art dying euery day, eury hower, euery minute of an hower: and then be perswaded, that a minute of an hower in this day, wherein now thou liuest, may giue thee, the last gaspe of Breath, which thou expectest, and promisest to thy selfe to enioy to morrow: But if thou doest weare out this day, according to thy hope, by breathing; yet vn­derstand, that thou hast so many howers fewer to spend; and a day decreased from the number of the dayes of thy life, which thou lookest after; which is an Argument of a decaying state, occasioned through that generall cor­ruption in thy Nature; and therefore of necessitie, must be mortall vnto Death; perhaps in the Morning, before the Euening come: For what commeth to vs of our life, goeth from vs also: and what thou accomptest added, is rather subtracted, and taken out of the accompt of thy dayes; for Death stealeth vpon thee, when thou imaginest it to be fardest off.

The Life of the Wiser sort, is a true Meditation of Death: [Page 180] Be wise then and say to thy selfe, now ready to Sleepe, I may happily not waken; being wakened, it may fall out, that I Sleepe no more. Likewise, Going abroad, I may die, and not returne againe: Beeing returned, I may not goe out, nor looke abroad againe.

There be many Reasons, which may schoole our Rea­son to this profitable Meditation; some alreadie spoken, and some in that which followeth, to be remembred; a­mong which this of the great incertaintie of Death, when, & where to fal out, may haue place in the chiefest rancks.

God out of his Wisedome for the knowledge he hath of our great securitie in the state of our owne Saluation; hath hid from vs the day of death, that by not knowing it, wee may suppose it to be nearer vnto vs, euen obsessing all the parts of our mortall Bodyes, & so vncertaine of Deaths approach at all times, we be at no time vnprepared in ex­pectation to die whensoeuer. Therefore, as touching the Place, say thus to thy selfe, I know not where Death doth wayte for mee; Therefore will I be, as a Watch-tower attending the comming of it in all Places.

And in regard of the Tim [...], say thus: The Sonne of Man Luk. 12. 40, [...]5. will come at an hower when I thinke not: I will therefore be pre­pared, hauing my Loynes gir [...] about, and my Lights burning.

No doubt, this vncertaintie of Deaths, both Place, and Time, well and aduisedly pondered, must needes incite, and stirre vs seriously to meditate our Mortalitie, with some feare and horrour to the Conscience, dreading the after Iudgement. And the rather for the manner of Deathes assayling vs vnawares, it being in greatest varietie of Accidents; yea, some of them such, as for their qualitie, not seeming to be feare-worthie, are therfore little expected, and doubted, & so least of all thought vpon Yet surely, to be sodainely surprized of Death, is a fearefull thing; and therefore against it wee pray in the Church-Letanie, saying: From sodaine Death, good Lord deliuer vs.

Yet doth common life minister fondry examples here­of [Page 181] and of which some recorded in Historie, may here not vnprofitably bee recited, both for illustration, and in­struction sake.

I sayd before, the accidents occasioning Death, vpon the sodaine, were, some for qualitie not feare worthy; yet haue they happened to some not suspecting the same. As Strangulation, by the moysture of one small graine of a Grape to Anacreon a Greeke Poet: and like­wise the same by a Hayre Druncke in Milke, to Fabius a Romane Senator. A strange Accident, worcking so so­deinely, and speedely vnto a dissolution of Nature, as farre voide of mans Reason, as to be thought of them no­thing feared; or misdoubted.

And may it be thought, that Aeschylus an other Greeke Poet, suspected any approachment, or seysure of Death, when sitting without the walls of Sicilie, a sunning him­selfe, bare-headed, an Egle, let fall vpō his bauld Crowne a shell Crabbe, or Snaile, and therewith strooke him pre­sently dead. Other strange Accidents, and Occurrents of Death, doe many wayes assayle & affright the life of man. As too too great Ioy, sodainly conceiued in mind vpon any thing mouing the Affection precipitated before in the contrary, or otherwise, & by th'essense vnexpectedly, yea, beside all hope represented.

So did those two Mothers of Rome for ioye, that there Sonnes were returned home safe, from that great slaughter of the Romans, made by Annibal, at the lake Thrasimen in Hetruria, whom they did not looke for; the one heare­ring of her Sonnes death there; the other, suspecting it.

So Marcus Iuuentius Talua, Consull, as he was sacrificing in Corsica, receiued Letters certificatorie of a Supplication to be decreed him from the Senat: Vpon the intentiue reading whereof, fell downe presently dead for ioy.

So died Sophocles suddainely, for Ioy that a Tragedie of his was applawded, and approoued by the suffrage of one aboue the rest.

Contrarily, immoderate Griefe, and Sorrow, is a cause of death sodainly surprizing, as is written to haue happe­ned to Homer the Poet; and no doubt hath been, and is to many.

Likewise some sleeping, haue died; as Pindarus that elo­quent Poet of Greece, in the bosome of a Boy, in whom he much delighted.

And Scipio Aemilianus that ouercame Carthage, the ad­opted Sonne of Scipio African, found dead in his Chamber in the night time: And in bed, diuers others haue also breathed foorth their last gaspe.

Also by Dogges dilaniated and [...]ent in peeces; as Euripi­des the Poet.

Againe, by Ruines of Houses, as [...] a noble rich man of Crannon in Thessalie, with so many, as were there at sup­per with him, Simonides the Poet then also present; but miraculously preserued. Here to be remembred, Iob his Children, who, as they were eating and drinking in their elder Iob 1. 19. Brothers House, were sodainely killed, after the same manner.

Thus hath Death many wayes to take away life from Man vpon the sodaine, by vnlooked-for accidents.

Are we not then euen for this cause especially, to be warily circumspect in the whole course of our liues? in no part thereof to be dissolutely wanting to our selues, in a vigilant care for addressing our Thoughts dayly, & hower­ly to an expectation of that end, which is naturally con­fined to our Mortalitie, & euery minute stealing vpon vs, is more neerely approaching, then wee can imagine, or dreame of. I conclude all this matter thus, saying: O happy is that man, whom the Lord, when he commeth, shall finde redily attending for him with watchfull Eyes, and burning Lampes, wheresoeuer, whensoeuer, and howsoeuer. Graunt this O Lord, vnto mee, and vnto all that loue thy comming. Amen.

Now then, to returne to the Question of Meditation propounded, let no man thinke it an idle, and fruitlesse thing, to recall often to his remembrance the fragilitie of [Page 183] his Naturall, and decaying Life, consuming and passing away, in the dayes of Vanitie: Whosoeuer is well studied in the knowledge hereof, shall finde Instruction sufficient, to guide his Thoughts in the true vnderstanding of his Mortalitie. The meditation of Death, sayth one, is a doctrine of liuing well. Agreeable to this, is that of Iesus the sonne ofEccles. 7. 36. Syrach [...] Remember the end, and thou shalt neuer doe amisse; or, thou shalt not sinne eternally. For surely the memorie of Death, both that it is ineuitable, and also vncertaine, doth easily reclaime vs, seriously exercised therein, from often, and greatly offending God. For, it can not be, without the suggestion of the second comming of Christ vnto Iudgement: before whose Tribunall, we are to render accompt of all, as well Thoughts, and Wordes, as of Deedes. This being repre­sented to our mindes, must needes keepe vs in awe, vnto amendment of life, which is not heere, without continuall infinite miseries; and also afterward, in that generall sum­mons, is to be layde open, vnto a Triall, vpon a second, ei­ther Life, or Death: If we be found to haue died here day­ly, through sinne; we shall passe by this first death, of our naturall bodies, vnto that second death, of both Body & Soule, in Hell. But if, as seeming to liue dayly, wee shall also in our selues, die dayly in deed, to our selues, as Paul speaketh:Coloss. 3. 5. Mortifie our members, (which are the lustfull motions of the Flesh,) that the dead Nature of the old Man, (which is the Flesh) may not beare rule in the affections of our minds, to worke iniquitie; but rather that liuing Nature of the New man, (which is after the similitude and image of God, by knowledge in the spirit,) reforme the whole Soule, and con­forme it wholy to the obedience of Gods will, we may not doubt, but dying thus here in Earth vnto Sinne, wee shall liue in Heauen with Christ, and his Angels; where is the full fruition of all perfect blisse with eternitie. This is that true, and blessed fruite of the Meditation of Mans Mortalitie spoken of before, seriously & in the feare of God practi­zed in the dayly exercises of our Religion, euen to suffer [Page 184] the old Adam with all his vices, to die in vs, in our liues; and to cause thereby, that Christ renewed inwardly, may be effectuall in vs, vnto a true life, at the Time of our Na­turall death: In which sense, this Temporall death, is nothing else, but a Translating of our Bodyes and Soules, to the place of Immortalitie; For, Where Eccle. 11. 3. the Tree falleth in that very place it shall be, and remaine for euer: which is most certainely to be auerred vpon the change of this Corruptible, 1. Cor. 15. 50, 51, 52. with In­corruptible: for, Flesh & Blood, must first put off all Corrup­tion, before it can inherit Incorruption But to returne to the matter in question, I say, that the Meditation of this Tran­sitorie life, in a generall view of it selfe, aswell of the mi­series, in which it is inwrapped here in this vale of Mor­talitie, as for the certaintie of Death, to which it is sub­iected, after an vncertaine manner, is very necessarie, and profitable to the Soule, especially, if the contemplation of eternitie, either in Blisse & Ioy, or in Paine & Torments, be alwaies in the Eye thereof, which telleth vs, that euery day of this mortall life passing away, is a drawing neere vnto the end thereof; & the end is the hastening of Iudgement; which wee cannot auoyde: Therefore happy art thou, ô Man, whosoeuer art blessed with this motion of the Spirit, dayly to thinke, how thou mayst stand in the seueere discussing of Death, and Iudgement, which in precedence of Actions, are before Eternitie.

To liue so, as that thou mayest die vnto a Perpetuall life, is most ioyfull, and to be desired: But to die so, as hereafter to liue in a sensible tormenting Death, is lamen­table and dreadfull▪

Canst thou then take pleasure in this dying Life, or de­light in the vse thereof, otherwise, then as the due consi­deration of it in the Spirit, may be a meanes to prepare thee against the hower of thy Death, in which thou must necessarily receiue thy Dome?

The life of the Sages in the former Age of Paganisme, is said to depend vpon the Precepts of Morall Philosophie, [Page 185] from them to receiue instruction vnto all vertue of manners for common life. And as we reade, they were by them, through the only light of Nature, so sufficiently well instructed, as that they are highly celebrated in histories, and propounded as examples for imitation. But saith one; All the doctrine of Morall Philosophie, is not so much auaileable to giue perfection to the life of the wise, as one particular Motto of that wise man in­deed, who said; In all thy workes, remember still, that thou hast to die. Remember then, and let it be the first ob­iect alwaies in thy remembrance whensoeuer thou goest about any thing thou wouldest effect, to consi­der whether thou wouldest vndertake it, if thou shoul­dest euen the very same time, and moment of time, die, and come to appeare before God, to giue account for it? Were our Consciences setled in this cogitation, our mindes could neuer be souocated, and traduced by vaine affections, from the Meditation of death; which seriously attended, and studied, hath a spirituall force, to breake in sunder, that spirituall chayne of the Diuell, made vp of nine Linkes; viz: 1. Euill Thoughts. 2. Delight. 3. Consent. 4. Action. 5. Habit. 6. Hardnes of Heart. 7. Ne­cessitie. 8. Desperation. 9. Death Eternal. For Euil Thoughts, being abandoned from out thy Minde, (as must needs be, when it is wholy possessed, with a daily, earnest, and godly Meditation of Death, representing the day of Account, Iudgement, and Eternitie;) how can the other Linkes, depending all vpon the former, now broken and annihilated, but fall also in pieces, and come to nothing? Let me haue leaue, by your patience, to terme this kinde of sanctified Meditation, the fountaine of all Di­uine graces, hauing vertue and power, effectually in chiefe, to remember the passion of Christ, which clenseth our Soules from all guilt of Sinne; cassireth all sinister cogi­tations out of our hearts; fortifying them in the loue of God by faith, and so vtterly excluding thereout the loue of [Page 186] this worlde, Enemie to godlines, (for the loue of GOD, and the loue of the worlde are incompatible) wit­nessed by those woorthy speeches of a certaine noble man, in a paroll conference, had with an other of his owne Ranke, who said, that he had sometimes proued to his great griefe, and sorrowe, that the desire of worldly Treasures, produceth in the name of man, two dangerous effects. 1. The one, a difference, and distrust of God his goodnes, and prouidence: 2. The other a restlesse disquietnes, and sadnes of the heart, deuoyd of all godly con­tent. And further saith, that vpon a voyce which he see­med to heare in his sleepe, being therewith awakened, he presently vttered these words, as they came to his minde; Repose all thy care in the Lord, and he shall worship thee. For before, as himselfe confesseth, he was plunged into a kinde of despaire of Gods prouidence, by reason of his wrath, &c. But now, being called, as it were home to himselfe, and more aduisedly considering the state of the world, and of worldly things, he said, that the said sentence was to him a Medicinable Salue against that his too much worldly Carefulnes, hauing force in him to quiet the Minde, to confirme and strengthen it in a liuely Faith, to cause him to rest contented with his present state, and to make him knowe, that he cannot serue Matth. 6. ver. 24. two Maisters, which Christ there interpreteth, God and Ri­ches; And therefore the said Noble Man said well, who so loueth God, cannot set his affection vpon the world: For surely, as the Shadowes are alwaies greater, when the heate of the day is decreased, the Sunne being then in declination from the Meridionall point: But otherwise the Sunne rising, and ascending, they are farre lesse, and decrease: So is it in the opposition betweene the loue of spirituall graces, and the desire of Temporall and worldly thinges; for as that waxeth cold & num in man, so these are in greatest vigour; contrarily, as that encreaseth in zeale towards God, so these vaine, and [Page 187] foolish carking cares for Riches alwaies vnstable, and commonly hurtfull, are weakened, and vanish cleane away. And to these godly Acknowledgements of infirmi­ties, fighting as it were by murmuring, and grudging a­gainst Gods prouidence, that other Noble Man ascribed his assent also; saying, you haue greatly to praise God, who by his holy Fire, hath wasted, and consumed in you, that frozen hardnes of the heart against him, through despai­ring of his goodnes, in supplying to your wants, mainte­nance for your self, your Children, houshold, and fami­ly, in which state of weakenes of faith, he suffereth the greater part of men to die, and to carrie to their graues that false suppose, arising out of possessing so much, as is to be required for the maintenance of their Port, and it may be, my selfe am one of those.

But it is meete we correct this our peruerse Iudge­ment; and confesse that our state, and liuelihood, is very good and blessed, in asmuch, as not hauing a superfluitie of plentie, and yet not suffering want in extremitie, we are succoured, and relieued of God, as touching a com­petencie, in the vse of all Necessities, fitting to the cloa­thing, and feeding our families; in which state whosoeuer is found, he may well acknowledge Gods prouident care ouer him and his, and be content to suffer affliction, which is but his fatherly chastisement, and without grud­ging, or despaire, to submit wholy our wit to his wise­dome, Math. 9. ver. 32. who knoweth that we haue need of Meate, and drinke, for our life, and also Cloathing for the Body, as Christ telleth vs.

Let vs then after the example of these two worthy noble men, Eclesiastes 7. 4. ver. 6. goe to the house of Mourning, where the feare of the wise is, there to see the hand of God, for the amendment of our liues, there shall we be sighted with the sight Ecclesia­stes 6. ver. 9. of the Eye, which Salomon saith, is better▪ then to walke in the lusts of the hart, for in this house are we schoo­led, to a quietnes, and peace of the Conscience, fixed in the [Page 188] Meditation of Gods prouidence, and so taught, to be con­tent with that God giueth vs, for life, and not to follow the desires of the flesh, neuer satisfied, which is one of the greatest Tortures that can happen to encrease af­fliction vpon miserie without all comfort. To him that saith, Why is it, that the former dayes were better then these? Salomon telleth, Ecclesia­stes 7. v. 12. Thou doest not enquire wisely of this thing: for, what is this, but to murmure against Gods iustice in punishing thee for thy sinnes?

Let vs be of S. Pauls minde, who saith, that 1. Tim. 6. ver. 6. God­lines is great Riches, if a man be content with that he hath. The want of a due consideration hereof, hath bredde many, and those in a manner inexpiable Inconueniences, annoying the whole state of our life, in matrers of both Religion, and manners. For, who doth say with Iob in his Soule, If I haue sinned thē thou wilt streightly looke vnto me, & wilt not hold me guiltles of mine iniquitie. Iob. 10. 14. Or who with Dauid calleth to Psal. 77. ver. 6. Remembrance a song of Thanksgiuing in the night, and communeth with his owne heart, that his Spirit may search diligently, To knowe himselfe, and his whole life; To sift his gifts, in what case they stand; if good, whether put foorth to the good of others, for the honouring his Name, of whom he hath re­ceiued them; if defectiue, and faultie, whether of their owne nature, or abused through securitie; in both, to seeke to God for amendment by his spirit, that his will may be obeyed of vs in all things.

But how can this search of the Spirit be in our Soules, when the keye that should open the doore of the closet of our hearts, is not had of vs? I meane a Consideration of our selues, and of God, in his Mercies and iudgements. The [...]nd is to be considered in the course of our liues, where­in, it will appeare, whether rightly vnderstood, and accordingly followed or not, by the workes that we doe, and in them also shall we manifest that good and godly consideration, which we ought to haue of God, in [Page 189] his mercies, and iudgements; For these are rewarders of our workes in this life, either with Payne, or Ioy; Ioy, the obiect of his mercy: Paine, of his Iudgement towards vs; in both to be glorified, (yet is his mercy aboue all his workes;) If we doe well by (h) faith, applying our Ta­lent(d) Mat. 25 ver. 20. 21. with increase, which we receiue from God, to that end Mercy steppes forth to embrace vs; and to dou­ble them vpon vs, if by laying our Talent vp in a Napkin, and hiding it. Iudgement hath the hearing and determi­ning(e). Luk 19 ver. 20. &c. the cause, and is to punish also; I say, the Medi­tation hereof, rightly construed, and fitly accommoda­ted to the matter in hand, will make vs acceptable to God in the Course of our life: for asmuch as concer­ning the world, and the Riches thereof, we shall vse the things of this world, as if we vsed them not; and so en­ioying the peace of Conscience, through this grace of God, haue a longing to bee dissolued, and to bee with Christ our peace, who hath ioyned vs in himselfe Ephe. 2. ver. 14. to God his father. Who then hath fruit by the Medita­tion of this Mortalitie? To aunswere this Question by illation of the Contraries, is to the intelligent, an in­struction. For the Doctrine of Contraries is one, and the same, because in the Negatiue contrarie, is an implication of the Affirmatiue contrary to it. And therefore, I say, who so hath set his whole affection, vpon the things of this world, making them his Treasure, that man whoso­euer, hath no true sense of this Meditation. For his heart is farre from any Thought sanctified to the Consideration of his end. The Spirit doth not well relish to him, that hath sauourly tasted of the Flesh: Christ is sowre to him, because he delighteth in the world, and accepteth it sweete. So then, not the Rich, and Couetous person can reape any sound benefit of this meditation: For to him the remembrance of Death Eccle. 41 ver. 1. and mortalitie is bitter: be­cause he is a man that liueth at rest in his possessions, and hath nothing to vexe him, yea, hath prosperitie in all things &c: the which wealth, and Riches, ease, and quietnes, he [Page 90] now dying, must needs loose, and forgoe, with all the delight, and Treasures, where in his heart was fixed, when the young man in the Gospell was willed of Christ, to Matt 19. sell all he had, and to follow him, he was sorrowfull; for he had great possessions. A Rich man saith Christ, shall hardly enter into the kingdome of heauen: whither, whoso­euer will haue passage, must first forsake the worlds mammon, & prepare his way, by the meditation of Death, which the Rich man cannot heare of, that delighteth in his Riches, for to him the thinking on Death, which de­priueth him of those things, wherein his chiefe de­light is,) must needes be loathsome, with great dread and horror of minde, For Isai 5. 8. woe vnto them, that ioyne house to house, and lay field to field, till there be no place (viz: for the poore to dwell in) that ye may be placed by your selues in the middest of the Earth. These are of that generation, the wise man speaketh of, Pro. 30. 14. two holy Teeth are as Swords, and their iawes as kniues to eate vp the afflicted out of the Earth. And the Poore from among men, the horseleach with her two Daughters, which cry, Giue, giue, also the Gor­mandizing Epicures, &c.

Also the gormandizing Epicures, that liue in delitious­nes of fare, abusing the creatures of God vnto easeful, and wanton disports, are merely aduerse from this me­ditation, as being vnfit Auditors to the doctrine of mans mortalitie. These make their Philip. 3. 19. Bellies their God, passing ouer their dayes, in ioy, and gladnes, Isai. 22. 13. 1. Cor. 15. ver. 32. as it is in Isay, slaying Oxen, and Killing Sheepe, eating flesh, and drinking wine. And as the Apostle out of the Prophet there spea­keth, say, (in a scorne and derision of the Resurrection) Let vs eate, and let vs drink, for to morrow we shall die: per­swading herein themselues, that they shall die like brutebeasts, hauing no account to make of their Actions done in their Soules & bodies, because they imagin they perish both together. These I say, are such, whom the holy Ghost mentioneth in the Act. 17. 18. 19. Acts, to haue mocked [Page 191] at Paules preaching of Iesus, and of the Resurrection, cal­ling him Babler, and a setter forth of straunge Gods. And these in all likelihood can haue no benefite, by me­ditating a dying date: which though they knowe to bee certaine, yet doe neuer thinke of it, or fearing the ap­proach, tremble at the thought therof, and may right­lie doe so, for there is a woe denounced against them, (g) Isai. 5. 11. ver. 12. that rise vp earelie to followe drunckennesse, and to them that continue vntill Night, till the wine doe enflame them. And the Harpe and viole, Timbrel, and Pipe, and wine, are in their feasts, and regard not the workes of the Lord, nor consider the worke of his hands. For they say, wee are borne at all (h) wisd 2. 2 ver. 6. ver. 7 ver. 9. aduenture, and we shall be hereafter, as though we had neuer bene. Come therefore, Let vs enioy the pleasures that are present; Let vs cheerfully vse the Creatures, as in youth; Let vs fill our selues with costly wine and Ointements, and let not the floure of our life passe by vs. Let vs all bee partakers of our wantonnesse; let vs leaue some token of our pleasure in euery place, for that is our portion, and this is our Lot. There is also [...] third kinde of men, called, the Damned Crewe, whome their owne wickednes hath blinded, who cannot(i) wisd. 2. ver. 21. make any good vse of this fore saide meditation, being themselues wholie giuen ouer to drinke iniquitie like wa­ter; (k) Iob. 15. ver. 16. and to worke all abhomination with greedines; These speake good of euill, and euill of good; These put(l) Isai. 5. 20. Darkenes for Light, and Light for Darkenes: Bitter, for Sweete, and Sweete for Sowre; As being not ashamed of any sinne, are hardened in desperation to all impietie: For the feare of God, is not before their Eyes, and the waies of Righteousnes they haue not knowne: Psal. 56. verse 7. Psal. 94. 7. They(m) Psal. 53. verse 1. are altogether corrupt, and doe abhominable wickendes. They say in there hearts, there is no God: for (u) they thinke, they shall escape by iniquitie: supposing the Lord shall not see, and the God of Iacob will not regard it. But he, that teacheth man knowledge, will make them to vnder­stand, that these thoughts are vaine, and abhominable. For [Page 192] he hath planted the Eare, that hee must needes heare: and he hath formed the Eye, that he must needs see. And the woe denounced by Isay shall bee against them, and vpon them vnto punishment, because they Isai. 5. 18. drawe iniquitie with Cords of vanitie▪ and finne, as with cart Ropes; For saith Salomō, wisd. [...]. 19 horrible is the end of the wicked generatiō. So that I may conclude, to these vnr [...]penting sinners, who are the Reprobates and cast-awayes of vncircumcized hearts, and searde Consciences, death of all other, is Gaule, wormewood, and Coloquintida, at whose remembrance they are af­frighted, but at the [...]ight thereof, laying open vnto them the Booke of enditement in which they reade their Sinnes engrossed, and the punishment allotted for them, are altogether astonied, and lamentably passionated with horrour infinitelie tormenting. Can these then partake▪ fruite and benefit of this Meditation, who, ioying on­ly in the fruition of this life, feare death, as hauing no hope of the resurrection to a further life, but rather vn­to an eternall Death; and yet so dying, they shall in a sort alwaies liue, that by liuing alwaies vnto Torments, they may alwaies be dying in Torments; For the state of the Damned, is a dying life, and a liuing Death, neuer, and yet euer liuing, and dying. O miserable Catiffes, who liue here in their Sinnes, to dye in them; and so dying, liue in perpetuall paine of hell fire, neuer to dye by them. But this is most agreeable to the Rule of Iustice, that, an in­finit Euill, which is Sin, committed here against the infinite good, which is GOD, should receiue punishment their also infinit, to aunswere the price paide for it which was infinit, and [...]estimable. Wherfore let no such, nor any Riche gluttonous Epicureall Worldling, thinke to receiue good of this Meditation, who haue excluded themselues from the vse of it, being far remoued from the fauour of God, for which it is made. Who then, to repeate the verie words of the former proposed Que­stion hath fruit? &c. The aunsweare by the affirmatiue [Page 193] is, they that haue lost the taste of all the falsly supposed fili­citie of this miserable life, knowing it to be meere vanitie, and in this sense mortifie and sacrifice themselues daily, liuing here in the world; shewing after the example of Paul, a wonderfull desire of being loosed out of this body of Phil. 1. 23. flesh; which Paul sayth is best of all. For hereby they a­uoyd three, the greatest enemies of Mankinde: 1. The Worlde. 2. The Flesh. 3. The Deuill. The World a [...]luring, the flesh consenting, the Deuill executing, and accusing: all Complices to treason against the soule, of purpose to ouerthrow the state thereof.

In this respect, the great miserie of this our life, with infinite dangers many wayes pretended, and intended against it, craueth a very serious and godly Meditation, of death and mortalitie. And art thou, ô my soule, prepa­red to the houre in which thou must of force bee freed, from the prison of this Bodie; and from it, be separated, till the day of thy last doome? Bee exercised dayly and hourely in a setled consideration of the death of Christ, which he suffered for thee vpon the Crosse; of the glory in the heauens aboue, which hee by that his Passion hath purchased vnto thee. This well considered, and per­pensed of thee long before, must needes withdrawe thee cleane from the world, and draw thee neerer vnto Heauen; and by this meanes being sequestred from a­mong men, will cause thee, euen now, liuing with them on earth (that notwithstanding) to be associated with the Angels in heauen, though heere as yet absent in bo­dy from them. For so those senses of the Body (which otherwise are ministers to it of all pollution and sinne) shall more religiously serue to thy onely vse, ô my soule: 1. The Eyes, shall be turned away, that they behold no vanitie; 2. the Eares stopped, that they shall heare no leaud and cursed speeches; The Tongne, as tyed and stiffened, shall vtter no wordes, either of blasphemie, to wrong GOD in his honour; or of sla [...]nder, to iniurie [Page 194] a Neighbour in his Name. These with all the other parts of the Body (whereof thou art made the Mistresse and Gouernesse to haue command) shall now bee conforma­ble to thy hests. The Eyes, as the Eyes of a Psa. 1 [...]3 2. seruant, shall continually waite and attend vpon thee, to be lif­ted vp after thy direction, to him that dwelleth in the highest Heauen. The Eare; as the Pro. 18. 15. Eare of the wise that seeketh Learning, being wholy sanctified vnto thee, shall now wholy and resolutely hearken to the words that proceed out of the mouth of God, thereby to instruct thy vnderstanding, which thou hast from God, thy maker. The Tongue, schooled by thee in the disci­pline and institution of Pietie, shall be as the Pro. 15. 2. Tongue of the wise, to vse knowledge a [...]ight; which is to Psal. 71. 24. talke of the Righteousnesse of GOD, daily; and to Psal. 35. 28. vtter his praises euery day, by the Commandement of the Holy Ghost in S. Peter, Pet. 4. 11. speaking as the wordes of GOD; which make to Edification, and building vp of the in­wardman, through Faithin Christ.

Thus being 1. Cor. 6. 11. sanctified in his Name by the Spirit of GOD, ô my Soule, thou must needes haue his Coloss. 3. 16. 17. word dwell in thee plenteously in all wisedome, so that what­soeuer thou shalt now doe, in word, or deede; thou shalt doe all, in the Name of the Lord Iesus.

For those earthy members of the body, being Coloss. 3. 5. mortifi­ed vnto all vncleannes and euill concupiscence (which S. Iohn confineth, to the Iohn 2. 16. Lust of the flesh, the lust of the Eyes, and the pride of life, and reckoneth them all to be of the world:) and by the benefit of this Mortifica­tion, thou being Coloss. 3. 10. renewed in knowledge after the I­mage of him, who created thee: O Soule, how canst thou now, but appeare pure, and acceptable in his sight, ha­uing the Pro. 15. 33. instruction of his feare, vnto wisedome in Christ Iesus?

And now, ô Soule, thou being in this blisfull fruition of Puritie, and sanctification, in a maner stated, through [Page 195] the grace of thy Maker, and Redeemer Christ Iesus, now I say, thou mayest boldly, in him, auouch, that thou art well prepared to leaue thy prison of clay, in which thou art inclosed, and by it deteined as an exile from thy true countrey, where is thy sure abiding place of an euerla­sting habitation, euen in the heauenly Hierusalem, sited vp­on the Holy mount Sion, where thou art enfranchized into the libertie of the Sonnes of God. For as yet thou art but a Pilgrime vpon earth, wandring vp and downe in a wildernesse of vanitie, lodged alwayes Guest-wise, with­out certaintie of abode, as a Farmer and Tenant of the world at wil, vpon a sodain, euen in an houre not excep­ted to be discharged; for thy Mansion is aboue, whither, if, whilest here abiding, thou doest in thy thoughts and endeuours, truely aspire; thou mayest in the time appoin­ted for the calling thee home, assuredly ascend, and bee receiued there into that citie, which S. Iohn saith, is layd out (v) foure-square, whose light is the glory of God, and the Lambe; in which light thou shalt walke with the People (u) Reue. 12 16. Verse. 23▪ that are saued, for such as are Phil. 4. 3. written in the Lambs book of life, which is the Eze. 13. 9. Register, & writing of the House of Is­rael. Therfore, ô Soule, if thou doest earnestly affect this place, a place full of all content, of blisse, & tranquilitie, seeke for it here, by mortified affections, and sanctified cogitations, drawn from worldly things, and fixed vpon the heauenly. Begin here thy after euerlasting life, whilest in this thy daily dying body, thou as yet seemest to breathe & liue. And because thy passage therto, must needs be, by the death of the body, thy house & prison: It shalbe fitting for thee, to think daily & hourely, of that thy dissolution. This Meditati­on would be engrauen in the Table of the heart, where thy seate is; a thing of all other most remarkeable, in Letters of Or, to cause a better remembrance of the worth therof, with greater delight also vnto the eyes of thy vnderstanding▪ Take examples of like Memorials from others; partly Diuine, partly prophane, and heathen

Diuine, as the Exo. 28. 30. Brest-plate of Iudgement, the Vrim, and the Thummim, vpon Aarons heart, to put him in minde of his Office, which consisted in knowledge and Ho­linesse; The Deut. 27. 2, 3. writing all the wordes of the Lawe vpon stones by Gods appointment, in the land of Canaan beyond Iorden, for a remembrance to all them, that God had consecrated that land to his seruice.

And before they entred ouer Iorden to possesse that Land, Moses exhorted the people of Israel, to Deut. 6. 7 re­hearse the Commandements to their Children continual­ly; to talke of them, tarying in the house; Walking by the way; Lying downe; and Rysing vp. Also for a signe to beeƲerse 8. bound vpon their hands, to be as Frontlets betweene their Eies. Also to write them vpon the Postes of the Houses▪ Verse. 9. and vpon the Gates. And this was commanded, to the end, that they might the more surely, Deut. 11. 18. be layd vp in their hearts, and in their Soules.

And likewise the Numb. 15. 38, 39. Fringes, vpon the Borders of their garments, with Ribands of blew silk, were comman­ded by Moses from the Lord; that, as is written, when they looked vpon them, they might remember all the Com­mandements (e) Marke 13. 38. Luk. 20, 46. of the Lord, and doe them: Which in Saint Marke, and Luke, Christ noteth to haue bin vsed of the Pharises, in the name of long Robes.

The diuine examples of Memorials, for instruction vnto Religion and godlinesse are these. And for thy Instru­ction, ô my soule, that in like manner also, thou mayest further the meditation of Mortalitie, by hauing alwayes in thy sight, written as in the heart, these words, Re­member to die, which is the ende of this life. Philip King of Macedon, and father to Alexander the great, feared to haue well instructed himselfe herein; when notwith­standing the greatnesse of his worldly pompe, and soue­raigntie in Greece, reckoned himselfe by the common course of Nature, to be subiected vnto death, and tooke order accordingly, with a Page of his chamber, to be [Page 195] aduertised of that his Mortalitie, euery Morning at his Chamber doore, in these wordes: Philip, remem­ber that thou art a man. Which is, as much to say, as that thou must die, as other men. Thou hast Records of An­tiquitie, touching this very point of Mortalitie, which thou art aduised to practise by dayly Meditation, for the better conforming and setling thy resolution therein.

Among many and sundry examples of Remembrance, registred in the Annals of former Ages, and left to the posteritie for Imitation, these two or three which I shall recite are memorable.

I reade, that the manner and custome of the Grecians was, presently vpon the choise of their Emperours, to send Masons, which were workers of Monuments, and Tombes vnto them, with foure sorts of the best Mar­bles, and to know of them, in what maner, and fashion, and of what sort of Marble, they can be pleased, to ap­point their Sepul [...]hre to bee errected vnto them yet li­uing. This of purpose put in vse, to abate the pride of that their so high, and eminent estate, agreeable to that in the Psalme, Psalm. 82. 6, 7. I sayd, ye are Gods, and ye all are children of the most High: But ye shall die as men, and yee Princes shall fall like others.

And it seemeth, the Popes of Rome, by an vsurped Title of prehem [...]nencie, the Graund-masters of Emperours, and Lords of Kingdomes, haue in another kinde imitated this Action of remembring their Mortalitie. For it is also written, that at the Consecration of those holy Fathers, forsooth, is two Hards, or Flaxe, burned before them, and so caused to flame out; to which is adioyned these wordes▪ So passeth away the glory of this world, in manner, as the flame of that Towe or Flaxe burning, is suddenly exti [...] ­guished.

Well saith one to this purpose, There is no King Emperour, nor Monarch, but may [...]inde about his Finger [Page 198] these words; Eccle. 10. ver. 9. Why art thou proude, ô earth, and ashes? For what are Princes by nature, but men, whose Psal. 146 ver. 4. breath dpearteth, and they returne to their Earth. To these for­mer alleadged, which are examples for worth remark­able, let be adioyned those sensible, & feeling speeches of that good Emperour Adrian, as making also greatly for credite to that Trueth, for they purport a memora­ble document of mans mortalitie testified of himselfe. This Adrian, a little before his death, commending An­tonius Pius his adopted Emperour to the Senators, Consuls, and other Officers of Rome, spake thus; Fathers conscript, you see for a trueth, how vpon the sudden, Death not expected, and lesse doubted, hath surprised mee vna­wares, and by how small occasion it taketh my life from me. I may herein bee an example vnto you, and to all men, to hold it a Trueth most certaine; that, that part of life is m [...]st commonly in perill, and soonest faileth, in which for pertainty of longer dayes, wee had reposed our most trust, and best hopes.

And, may I not say, why doest thou, ô Father Pope, beare thy selfe so stately insolent aboue Princes, in the pride of thy triple Crown? Thou vsurpest the authoritie of God, to pardon sinnes by Indulgences: but where is thy power to exempt thine owne foule body of sin frō death?

A man, saith Dauid, Psal. 49. 7 Ʋerse 9. can by no meanes redeeme his brother, he cannot giue his Ransome to God, that he may liue still for euer, and not see the graue.

Art not thou then a soiourner in Rome, as thy Prede­cessors were before thee, whose place of spirituall whore­dome thou now doest occupie? Is not thy time, as was(k) Wis. 2. 2. vers. 3. theirs, a shadow that passeth away, not returneable? And is not thy breath also, as the smoake in thy Nostrils like others, which is cleane vanished, as the soft Ayre?

Let that thy Predecessour of the Guelfian Familie tell thee, who vpon an Ashwednesday (being a day of Shrift) besprinkled the face of a Gibeline, being in oppo­sition [Page 199] to him, & his name,) with Ashes, saying; Remember, ô Gi [...]line, that thou art ashes, and into ashes thou shalt returne.

But where is he now, and where are the rest? They are al gone, & are now as if they had neuer Wis. 2. 2. bene, they are no where to bee found: 1. Chro. 29. 15. There is no abiding; no waiting for them to Wis. 2. 5. returne, for it is fast sealed, so that no man commeth againe.

Tell me thou that Thes. 2. 4. exaltest thy selfe aboue all that is called God, sitting as God, in the Temple of God, shewing thy selfe that thou art God, and saying, thou canst shut vp hea­uen, and open it at thy pleasure: Tell mee, I say, if thou canst the way of an Pro. 30. ver. 19. Eagle in the ayre; or the way of a Serpent vpon a Stone; or canst thou finde the way of a shippe in the middest of the Sea?

What doeth then Wis. 5. 8. Pride profit thee? or what pro­fit doth the Pompe of Riches bring thee?

Surely, when an Wis. 5. 12▪ Arrow is shot at a mark it parteth the Ayre, but no man can know where it went thorow, be­cause it commeth immediately together againe.

Inquire, I pray thee, of the former Age, and prepare thy selfe to search of those forefathers thy Predecessors. Shall not they teach thee, and tell thee, that in the death of a man there is no recouerie? Wis. 2. 1. neither was any knowne, hath returned from the graue?

As the foolish confidence they had in their Pompe, and worldly honors is cut off, and themselues consumed in their owne vanities; so shall thy Iob. 8. 14. be, euen as the house of a Spi­der, which being swept away is no more seene. For thou, and all the Princes of the world, are made as the Clay; which is fashioned out of the dust, and therefore must of ne­tessitie be brought into dust againe, which cannot bee knowne any more.

How necessarie a thing it is for all degr [...]es of men, aswell the High, as the Lowe; Noble, and Ignoble; Rich, and Poore; and [...]ow behoofefull to their Soules welfare both now and hereafter, to represent to their remem­brance [Page 120] the memorie of death and mortalitie, by some good meanes whatsoeuer, in any sort howsoeuer; may easily bee coniectured by that hath bene already spoken, in re­gard aswell of the Miserie of this present life, which is transitorie, as of the happines of the life in expectancie, which is euerlastingly enduring.

And it may seeme, that the due consideration here­of, hath exercised the wits of the former Age, in deui­sing, and inuenting fit obiects representatiue of this kinde. I haue recited a little before two examples, to this purpose to be also remembred. It commeth like­wise to minde, that among the Egyptians, it was a cu­stome in their solemne Feasts, and Banquetting cheere, to cause the Figure and shape of a dead body portraited in wood, to bee caryed about, by one appointed to that Of­fice, and to shew it to euery one there, beeing a Gu [...]st; speaking to them seuerally, in these words; Turne your Eyes hither, and whilest you are now eating, and drinking, remember that thou shalt bee, as this is, after death, which is stealing on apace, and will seaze vpon thee vnawares; if thou thinke not of it betimes.

A worthy wise custome, instituted by them first, and brought into vse, of purpose, to put them in minde of Temperance and sobrietie in meates and drinkes, which commonly produce excessiue appetites, from whence issueth, foule enormious crimes and offences, perciudi­cing the quiet of a godly Christian life.

To this wise iudiciall custome of the Egyptians, is much agreeable, the well aduised course of them, who of purpose, or howsoeuer, cary about with them in a Ring, either engrauen, or enamelled, the Image of deaths head, and otherwise also in some Table pictured, and proposed, to the view of the Eye; that so presented day­ly in sight to the inward Common sense, and to the Me­morie, The Minde also may the sooner, and more seri­ously bee inuited to an apprehension thereof, by it to [Page 121] be presently stirred vp to meditate the consideration of Mans mortalitie. For in deede, what is, or can bee more terrible to a naturall man, then the Dissolution of the Soule from the Body? The which, as it cannot be without some agonie, though not alike in all; so the same repre­sented to the Eye of the minde, by much, and often thin­king vpon it, must necessarily cause feares to any man, especially as then not resolued to dye, and lesse prepared thereto, because he hath not taken a view of his state, by the Account he is presently to make. For surely, as it is appointed vnto men, that they shall once Heb. 9. ver. 27. die; so after that commeth the iudgement. The which being a conse­quent to the naturall death, and in it selfe fearefull, must also of necessitie, make Death seeme the more terrible.

For, whither is the Soule, once parted from the Bo­dy, to go, and passe, but to the Cor. 5. ver. 10. Tribuniall seat of Iudge­ment, euen before GOD, to render an Account of all Thoughts, Words, and deeds, done in the Body, and to re­ceiue according to the same. For which cause the Apo­stle there calleth that day of Iudgement, that Vers. 11. terror of the Lord, which is meant in the words, appeare before the Iudgement seate of Christ, and receiue the things, &c. to be the second Iudgement, which wil be generall, for the Sheepe, and Goates; The Sheepe vnto the right hand, to heare the sentence of Glory; Come yee blessed of my Father, &c. The Goats on the left hand, to heare the sentence of damnation; Depart from me ye cursed, &c.

This I speake by way of Note for distinction sake, because of the particular Iudgement, which is appointed also to man presently vpon his departure out of this world. For no sooner are wee mortalitie dead and passed from thence, but we are translated to the place of eternitie, ei­ther for Blisse, or for Curse, euen in the houre; yea, in the very moment of that houre of the Soules dissolution, eternall ioy and felicitie, is either gotten, or lost. The (z) Tree (y) Matth. ver. 41. falling, whether to the South, or North, lyeth there in the [Page 122] place, in which it falleth, as hath bene sayd before. And is manifested for a Trueth in the Examples of Lazarus, and Diues. Luke 16. 23. Lazarus died, and was presently carried by the Angels into Abrahams bosome. Diues dyed also, and was in Hell torments.

As this is most true, and constantly to bee auerred, so ought it not to bee iust cause of scrupulositie to any, thereby to make question, whether for the reason of that first Iudgement, this other, which is the second, and shall bee the last, should therefore seeme the lesse ne­cessarily to bee had. GOD forbidde, this idle, and in­composit, yea, most impious doubt, should once en­ter into the cogitation of any true Christian well de­uoted to the best sanctifred knowledge of him. Rather let euery one seeke to satisfie themselues out of S. Paul; who teacheth, that 2. Cor. 5. vers. 10. euery man shall receiue, according to that he hath done in his body, whether it be good or euil: which cannot bee vnderstood to bee, at the time of our Natu­rall death, for that the Gene. 3. 19. luke 16. 22. 23. 1. Cor. 15. 51. vnto 55. Body then, goeth into the Earth; the Soule separated from it, to the place of either ioy or paine, as before is shewed, till the time that it re­turne to the Body, raised from out the dust, to partake with it vpon the sentence, in that day of Doome, accor­ding, as it lyued with vs here on earth in doing good, or ill. This is very pregnantly witnessed by Iohn in his Gos­pel, where speaking of the power most soueraigne, and high aboue all power, which Christ hath of Iohn. 5. vers. 26. 27. 28. 29. Dan. 12. 2. 3. life and death, and in the vertue of that power shal execute iudgement, as he is both God and Man; sayeth, that the houre shall come, in the which, all that are in the graues shal heare his voice. And they shalbe come forth, that haue done good, vnto the Resurrection of life: But they that haue done euill, vnto the resurrection of condemnation. That day will bee to the godly a day of Ioy and endles comfort, for they shalbe accounted among the children of God, and haue their portion with the Saints. All teares are wiped from their Eies, for they shall weepe no [Page 123] more; their mourning is now turned into perpituall ioy and gladnes. But to the wicked who haue wearied themselues in the way of iniquitie and perdition, that day shall be a most terrible day, a day of heauinesse, and lamentation with­out pity, for their Laughings shall be turned into weepings immeasurable; and their worldly pleasures into paines insuffe­rable. By this already spoken, is sufficiently argued the second Iudgement.

Yet this notwithstanding, may easily bee perswaded by reason also, for that wee doe not at our departure from hence, cary away with vs dying, the whole measure of de­merit, and euill. For either our Example of euill liuing in words and deeds; or our writings, being tainted with errors, (deprauing the sense, and vnderstanding of others vnto vanitie, and lies,) haue bene meanes of great corruption vnto them after our death, for which men so il deseruing in their life time, could not thē dying receiue their iudg­ment, because that the corruption occasioned thereby, came to passe after their death. And it is a reason making forceable for the second Iudgement already argued out of the Scripture. In which, euē that which was not known at our death, being not then acted, but falling out after­wards, shalbe then reuealed; and so the Iustice, & Mercy of God, shalbe manifested vpon the good & bad; in heauen mercy; in hell, iustice for euer. Vnderstand this, ô my Soule, and learne wisedome, for Wis. 8. 4 shee is the Schoole-mistres of the knowledge of God This teacheth thee, that Wis. 2. 1. vers. 2. life is short and tedious. That the breath of man is as smoake in his Nostrils, and his wordes, as a Sparke, raised out of his heart. Thinke therefore vpon this last gaspe, which will make an end of all vitall Breath, and meditate of it, before it commeth and seaze vpon thee, least it surprize thee so vnawares, as that all thoughts, not fore-stalled with a due consideration hereof, nor well exercised in it, doe foolishly perish, and suddenly leaue thee to thine owne preiudice.

Men are deceiued in this, that they imagine they die not, before they giue ouer their last breath, not percei­uing in themselues a decay of life daily, which is the cause that men through this false suppose, promiseth to thē ­selues a length of dayes in their youth, and middle Age; be­cause, as they say, Death is then farre distant: whereas euen then, life passeth away, as a Wis. 2. 4. trace of a Clowde, and commeth to nought, as the mist, that is driuen away with the Beames of the Sunne, and cast downe with heat thereof.

How then are they fowly deceiued in conceit, that coniecture an extent measure of dayes, by the life in the Morning, as if both the Mid-day, and the Euening, were necessarie in consequent, to the Morning breath, and for continuance of life to a multitude of dayes.

But doe thou, ô my Soule, take vnto thee, the instru­ction of wisedom, which teacheth Sobernesse and Wis. 8. 7. Pru­dence, that by it thou mayest vnderstand, Nothing to bee neerer to any thing, then is death, to life; and so in the consi­deration hereof, bee setled, through a Godly prepared thought, against that day, which will come, as thou art taught, like 1. Thes. 5. ver. 2. 6. a Thiefe, stealing vpon thee in the night. Thou must therefore watch in praier continually, that thou be not surprised vnawares; which thou mayest auoyd; if, as Salomon warneth thee, thou shalt Act. 12. ver. 13. hearken to the end of all: Feare God, and keepe his Commaundements: for this is the whole dutie of Man. The true feare of God, hath for the fruit, Wisedome, (for he that Pro. [...]8. vers. 7. keepeth the Law of God, is a childe of vnderstand [...]ng) and for Reward, happi­nesse, for the man that feareth abuses, standing in awe of GOD, is pronounced Blessed. For this cause, theƲerse 14. house of [...]c [...]les. [...]. vers 4. Mourning, and Sorrow, is preferred, before the house of Mirth and Feasting▪ where we shall learne to Micha. 6. 8. humble our selues, and carefully to walke with God.

And vnlesse wee doe heere in this life, so addresse our wayes before God, that we may be thought worthy in [Page 125] his mercy to walke with him, (which must bee in Sancti­tie, and Holinesse,) Let vs not thinke that we haue true­ly meditated the state of our Mortalitie, for (if done eff [...]c­tually,) it must bee with a vigilant Eye to the day of our Resurrection, in which wee shall euery one be called to an Luke 16. verse 2. account of our Stewardship; how we haue bestowed our seuerall gifts in this life, which God gaue vs, to glorifie him in the necessarie good vses of them: In which sense, that day, must needes bee a day of great feare and horrour, of much trembling, and p [...]ine to all, as many as shall bee found to bee the Goates; for theirs shall bee shame, and Dan. 12. vers. 2. perpetuall contempt, Matth. 13. 42. cast into the F [...]rnace of fire, where shall be weeping and Gnashing of te [...]th.

But to such as be found to bee Sheepe, which are the wise and the iust, who haue kept the true feare of God, and his Religion, they shall Dan. 12. vers. 3. shine, as the Brightnesse in the Firmament, or, as the Matth. 13. 43. Sunne, in the Kingdome of their Father: Because they haue not onely committed no ini­quitie; but, yea, rather done the workes of Peace, Righte­ousnesse, and Loue; and therefore they shall be receiued into a poss [...]ssion of ioy and happinesse; as then, in that great day of the second Iudgement, shall bee made mani­fest to all indifferently.

To conclude, and to shut vp this discourse of Mans mortalitie, both necessary and comfortable to the god­ly, I say with S. Peter; 2. Pet. 3. vers. 11. Seeing all these things must be dissolued, (viz, The Heauens melt with heate, and the Earth with the workes therein, be burnt vp) what man­ner persons ought wee to bee in holy Conuersation, and Godli­nesse, looking for, and hasting vnto the comming of that day of GOD.

Wherefore seeing we looke for such things, Let vs beeVer. [...]4. diligent to bee found in him in Peace, without Spotte, and blamelesse?

Let vs Marke 1. 33. take he [...]de, watch, and pray, as Christ admo­nisheth in his Gospel. For we know not when the time is, [Page 126] whether at Euen, or at Mid-night, or at Cock-crowing, orƲerse 35. in the Dawning.

CHRIST the King of Heauen; the Riches of his Seruants; true Treasure of the Soules of his children, which ought alwayes to bee within them; So sanctifie our Thoughts in the Meditation of that Day, as that, when He commmeth, We may be found, not sleeping, but watch­fu [...]l and waking to him; euen for his owne Names sake.

Amen.

A Premonition for the addressing our Soules vnto a Deuotion seriously zealous at the time of prayer.

EXceeding great is the goodnesse of God, that requires of his Children the familiar talke, by godly, and deuout praier. Yea, infinitely Ephe. 2. ver. 4. rich is he in (a) mercy, that both giues them a willing affection to pray; and affords also a meede for the same, euen the effect of their desires, as out of his owne wisedome himselfe seeth meete, and conuenient.

See the wonderfull force, of true Prayer. It is pow­red forth by man in Earth: It worketh for man a­boue in Heauen: It is the Keye of the Celestiall Gate, to open the way for Ascention vp thither, euen to the Throne of Gods grace, that Gods mightie deliuerance, may from thence in like manner haue passage, to des­cend for mans reliefe at all times of neede.

Wilt thou offer an (a) acceptable (a) sacrifice vnto God? offer Prayers, euen the (b) calues of thy Hebr▪ 13 ver. 15. 16. Lippes?

Wilt thou daily conuerse with God? vse (b) daily (b)(c) Luk 21. ver. 36. Math. 18. 20 Prayer, which is the spirituall conference the deuout Soule can haue with God.

Wilt thou tast how sweete the Lord is? Inuite him by Iames. 5 ver. 15. Prayer to the house of thy heart. For it is Prayer, vn­doubtedly, that pleaseth God greatly.

But the manner how to pray discreetly to please God, is here carefully to be heeded. This consideration is confirmed by fiue words. 1. Wisely. 2. Ardently. 3. Humbly. [Page 2] 4 Faithfully▪ 5. Confidently.

1. Wisely. That Gods glory in chiefe, and next our Neighbours good, be respected according to the Rule of Christ▪ Loue God Math. 22. ver. 37. 39. aboue all▪ and thy neighbour as thy selfe: vnderstād thy Neighbour, to be any whom thou maiest conueniently helpe at any time, as Luk. 10. ver. 37. Christ teacheth.

Now as touching the things for which thou art to pray, Know, that herein thou art to be directed by the word of God his promise, and according to it, thou art to pray, either absolutely, or with a Condition.

If absolutely, then are the things of such Nature, as to which God hath bin pleased to tie himselfe by pro­mise absolutely, as are his Spiritual graces, and other such, as by which his glory is aduanced.

If with a Condition; thou must accordingly pray con­dit [...]onally. And such things are Temporall benefites. And in all these, let Christ be vnto thee an example, to [...]eeld thy will in all thy petitions, vnto the Luke. 22. ver. 42. blessed will of God.

2. Ardently. For there must be in thee a minde stir­red with an heate of Cogitations, and inward Thoughts, ful­ly setled to this heauenly meditation.

Thou must remember now, that he to whom thou praiest, is a Spirit, and therefore to Iohn. 4. ver. 23. 24. be worshipped in the Spirit onely.

Wilt thou then 1. Corin. 14. ver. 15. pray in the Spirit? Enter into the Chamber of thy Heart. Locke thy selfe in there, with all the most holy Thoughts and faculties of a sanctified Minde, that all cares of worldly affaires be cleane shut out from thence at the time of talking with God. For how canst thou desire God to heare and attend thy Prayers, whē in praying, thou neither hearest nor atten­dest thy selfe, being distracted with Thoughts of mundan and earthly matters.

3. Humbly. That all thoughts of selfe conceited wor­thines, and Meritorious workes, be cleane abandoned out of our Minds in time of Prayer. In which time, we must [Page 3] remember, that wee present our selues before God, meerely petitioners and Suppliants, to craue that, which, as we knowe we doe not deserue to haue graunted, so we cannot claime, by right title of Merit, to exact the same.

Therefore we must pray in Christs name, through him, and for his sake onely, to be heard; otherwise we pray vainely, and derogatiuely to his merites, who onely is our Heb. 1 ver 10. Altar.

4. Faithfully. For how can we haue a good conscience, 1. Ti­moth. 1. ver. 5. if faith vnfeigned be away? and where is faith, if Loue and Charitie, which is the end of the Commandement, be not present, to commend our Prayers vnto God?

And hauing then no good conscience, can we pray, as secured of Gods helpe, being destituted of his promise, which his word, (without which there can be no faith,) must warrant and make good? Haue therefore faith, that we be not doubtfull of Gods promises, which are, yea and Amen.

5. Confidently. To argue a perseuerance in praying; at no time to be discouraged, though we are not answe­red from God, according to our owne desires, being assured, that God doth not denie, which h [...] deferreth to giue; but in his good time will be readie to heare, and graunt our requests, as shall be both for his glory, and our owne good.

Let vs therefore be confident in Prayer, continuing therein feruently, for all men, without 1. Thessa. 1. ver. 2▪ & 3 ceasing, after Pauls exāple for the Thessalonians. And according to his Counsell to Timothie, saying▪ 1. Timot. 2. ver. 8. I will, that men pray euery where, lifting vp Iames 1. ver. 6. 7. 8. pure hands, without wrath, and doubting, for it is against faith.

An Aduertisement to the Reader. &c,

FOr a more expedit, and readie meanes to forward Deuotion, vpon occasion, I haue thought good, to digest into some fit order these Prayers, referring them Common place wise to their seuerall heads, for any spe­ciall vse in particular. Aduised hereunto by those di­stinguishing appellations of Prayers, which S. Paul vseth, seeming to note in them a peculiar and proper vse, in different specificall kindes.

And truely, as the matter, (of which Prayers consist,) is distinct, and diuerse, so the manner of praying is not al­waies of a like, and the same nature.

To vse then S. Pauls words, (a) There be 1. Prayers, 1. Tim. 2. 1. There be 2. Supplications. There be 3. Intercessions. And there is also, 4. A giuing of thankes.

Of this haue I sufficiently discoursed in my Preface, as to the Intelligent Reader may appeare for his instruc­tion, if he be pleased to aduertize himselfe thereof by reading the same.

To come then to the matter in hand, you shall vn­derstand, that all the Prayers herein contained, are in the generall name of Prayer mere,

Prayers
  • 1. Petitorie.
  • 2. Supplicatorie, or of supplication.
  • 3. Intercessorie, or of Intercession.
  • 4. Thanksgiuing.

1. Payers mere Petitorie, for spirituall Graces of a simple Nature, absolutely to be termed Prayers. As are these following.

A necessarie, and godly Prayer for the as­sistance of God his holy Spirit, against all wandring, extrauagant thoughts, distracting deuotion in time of Prayer, first, and principally to be made, before we pray to God for any thing, whether Spirituall or Temporall.

ALmightie & euerlasting God, thou ô God (whose Ierem. 33. ver. 2. Name is the Lord) haue mercy vpon me, and be pleased to hearken vnto the voyce of my prayer, which I make vnto thee at this time: I confesse that thou Ier. 17. ver. 10. searchest the hearts, and triest the Reynes, as thou speakest of thy selfe; and 1. Cronic. 28. 9. vnderstandest all the imaginations of Thoughts. Forasmuch then, as it cannot be vnknowne vnto thee, (who art all wise­dome, seeing in secret places, a God at hand, and(d) Ierem 23. ver. 23. 24. not a God farre off) that the mindes of men in this mortall life, are wauering, and vnstable, easily enter­teining vaine and idle thoughts, and so most readie to be diuerted, and seduced by them, (being the meere suggestions of the diuell thine and our Enemie) from the contemplation of thee, our chiefe good, and from the inuocation of thy most blessed name: My humble and hartie petition to thee, at this time, deuoted to the calling vpon thee by Prayer, and Supplication, is for the assistance, and speciall direction of the holy Ghost. For, as thou art a Ihon. ch. 4. ver. 24. Spirit, by the Nature of thy God­head; so thou requirest to be worshipped in Spirit and Truth. Lord I know this, and I desire to do this accor­ding to thy will, reuealed to me in thy word; But it is not in me to performe it, as thou requirest; who by my [Page 6] will, can testifie no more, then a bare purpose, and en­deuour of my heart; It is thy worke in mee, ô Lord, when thou art pleased to shewe Rom. ch. 9. ver. 16. mercy. Oh then, be pleased, I beseech thee, now to be gracious vnto me; Direct, and guide, the thoughts of my heart; doe thou ô Lord, sequester, and addresse them, wholy to thy selfe, for this seruice, which I am now in purpose, wil­ling to performe vnto thee. For who can better disci­pline my heart, and fashion it thereunto▪ then thou? who art the God of my heart, euen the first framer, and maker of it? I haue now neede of thy grace, yea, of thy great and most speciall grace, without which, I can doe nothing; that thy preuenting, and assisting grace, to beginne, to continue, and to performe this good worke, of praying to thee; a worke, which thy selfe hast commaunded, and wherein thou most delightest; Arise therefore, come, and d [...]scend into my soule; replenish it with the fulnes of thy Spirit, that it may be wholy, and soundly setled vnto thee; raise it, by a f [...]r­uent and zealous deuotion, to the true worshipping of thy Name; For this cause, Remoue, from out of it, all vnseasonable Cares, of worldly matters, whatsoeuer; Leade mee, into that my Mat. 6. ch. 6. ver. 6. Chamber, which thy Christ mentioneth; and shut thou the doore thereof, and doe thou keepe it, against all idle Cogitations, which interrupt deuotion, and drawe me away from thy worship; that so being brought by thy spirit, into that quiet closet of my heart, I may sit there, intentiue to my prayers onely; in them, embracing thee, as it were perfectly vnited to thee, without lettes and hin­derances, as farre forth, as the infirmities of my flesh may permit; Otherwise, I shall seeme as one of them, whose hypocrisie thy sonne Christ taxeth out of Ma­thew, and out of Isaiah the Prophet, to drawe Matth. ch. 15. ver. 8 Isaiah. 29. 13. neare vnto thee with the mouth onely, honouring thee with my Lippes, when my heart is farre from thee: which [Page 7] were in my Prayers to tempt thee, by abusing the knowledge of thee, which thou hast giuen mee in Christ, who teacheth mee, by his Apostle Paul, to 1. Tim. ch. 2. ver. 8. lift vp pure hands, which cannot be, without a minde purged from griefes and offences, that doe weaken deuotion, at the time of calling vpon thee, in faith, as I am there commanded; for I must lift vp pure hands, without wrath, or doubting. Graunt this, ô Lord, and thou shalt forbid the other; and so cause, by the inspi­ration of thy holy Ghost, that this good meanes, by thee appointed to man, for procuring thy helpe, and fauour, to his reliefe, and comfort; shall neuer be a cause, of thy iust wrath, vnto Iudgement, in thy heauie displeasure, against my Soule; I beseech thee good Lord, let me finde this fauour in thine eyes, for h [...]s sake, who hath saide; Whatsoeuer you shall aske the Father in Iohn▪ 6. 23 my Name, he shall giue it you. So shall I pray alwaies to thee, and thou shalt heare mee, and giue mee my hearts desire, that whom I know now, in this world, by Faith, 1. Co­rint. ch. 13. ver. 12. seeing him as it were through a glasse darkely, I may in the worlde to come, See him, (k) face to face. Who with thee, and the holy Ghost, liueth for euer.

Amen.

1. A Prayer to the Trinitie. The Father, the Sonne, and holy Ghost, one God.

WE humbly thanke thee most mercifull father▪ for our creation after thine owne Image, and all other thy benefites bestowed vpon vs. Giue vs grace we beseech thee, to liue a holy life, agreeable to thy lawe, as becommeth thy children. And that we may the better effect the same, we pray thee to forgiue vs our sinnes, and wash vs in the blood of thy Sonne, that our hearts, and mindes, being framed to thy will, we may be fruitfull in all good workes, and for euer safe-guarded from [Page 8] all dangers, by thy almightie prouidence. Sweete Iesus, blessed be thy holy name for our redemption. Print in our hearts and mindes we intreate thee, continuall memorie of thy great kindnesse, and sore passion, that we may euermore loue and praise thee, that hast bought vs with so deare a price. Heale our infirmities; Teach vs obedi­ence; Increase our faith; Hide vs in thy wounds from thy fa­thers iust wrath; Commend our Prayers vnto him (for thou art our onely Intercessor, by whom we haue accesse vnto him;) Enable vs with grace alwaies to keepe thy com­mandements; Prosper our Labours in this world, And bring vs to life euerlasting for thy name sake.

O holy Spirit, the Comforter of all mankinde; The author, and giuer of life; we magnifie thy holy name for euer, beseeching thee to inspire our hearts, and mindes, with holy motions; To inflame the coldnes of our zeale with the fire of thy loue; To leade vs into all truth; To guarde, and defend vs from all euills and dangers; To cleare the stormes of temptation; And for the glory of thy name, To bring vs safely to the blessed hauen of Life euerlasting,

Amen.

2. A Prayer for the obteining of Faith, Hope, and Charitie.

O Father of light, from whom euery perfect gift doth proceede, we beseech thee to indue vs with all spirituall blessings in Christ; To increase the little graine of our weake, and feeble faith, di­recting it to the merits of Christ Iesus, and making it fruitfull through Loue. Make vs constantly to giue credit to thy word, and protect vs from all heresies that fight against the same.

Lord disappoint vs not of our hope which we haue in thee; But make good thy promises vnto vs. Giue vs courage in Conflicts, Patience in trouble, And com­fort in all things. In our extremities, strengthen our [Page 9] faith firme in thee: And so inflame our loue towards thee, that nothing may remoue it. Grant vs compassio­nate, milde, and charitable hearts, that with melting affection and tender compassion, we may cherefully, and willingly without repining, helpe, and succour all men to our powers, (especially those that are of the houshould of faith: And with relenting mindes for­giue their offences, that we may at the last yeeld vp an acceptable account vnto thee of this earthly Talent which thou hast here bestowed vpon vs. Comfort vs in all grieuous accidents, And at the point of death, giue vs grace to fasten our confidence in thee alone. To whom be rendred, all honour, glory, praise, re­nowne, dominion, and maiestie, both now, and for euer.

Amen.

3. A Prayer, for Sobrietie, Chastitie, and Patience.

LOrd for thy Christs sake, direct my pathes in the right way to all spirituall, and corporall sobrietie. Suffer me at no time, to abuse thy creatures, or to turne thy grace into wantonnes: And graunt mee grace, to vse all thy blessings temperately, and mode­rately, that I may liue soberly, righteously, and godly in this present world.

Giue me grace this day and euer, to crucifie the flesh, with all the affections and desires thereof; and to bring it in subiection vnto the spirit. Quench ô Lord the flame of all carnall desires in me; Abate the heate of Lust in me; And keepe me from the intisements of all wanton company.

Holy father, thou knowest that by Baptisme my mēbers are made the members of thy Sonne; Sanctifie them throughout, that I auoyding all vncleannes, may pos­sesse my vessell in holinesse that it may be a Temple, for thy selfe to delight, and dwell there. To this ende [Page 10] ô Lord, stay my vnbridled nature this day and euer, from all discontentednes of minde, and furious acti­ons; Giue me grace to take in good part, whatsoeuer it shall please thy good pleasure to lay vpon me; Pre­uent all [...]uills that may befall me; And turne all things to the best for my good in thee; That mine eyes may see thy sauing helpe vpon earth; And my heart may reioyce in thy mercies, for euer and euer.

Amen.

4. A Prayer for true Chastitie.

SWeete Iesus, the bright resplendance of the diuine Maiestie, who in most zealous charitie out of thy great loue towards vs, didst suffer death for vs poore sinners, to deliuer vs from eternall death, thereby gi­uing vs an example of sincere Charitie which wee ought to exercise one towards an other. We intreate thee to warme our hearts with the fire of thy diuine Loue, that louing thee aboue all things with our whole hearts, and one of vs another in thee, we may thereby appeare to be thy seruants. Let this charitie be true without fraude, cunning, or hypocrisie, not in words onely, but in deeds. Inflame our hearts by thy holy spirit, that imitating thine example, we may loue our enemies, and doe good to such as hate vs, patient­ly committing all reuenge of wrongs into thy hands. Suffer not the Sun to goe downe vpon our wraths; but lend vs thy holy helpe, that we forgiuing one another according to thy example, may remaine al­waies in thee, and thou in vs, in such powerfull sort, as neither life, nor death, nor any other thing what­soeuer may separate vs. So be it.

5. A Prayer for Spirituall ioy▪

O Lord our Sautour and Redeemer, which hast by thy holy Spirit prepared for thy faithfull, and o­obedient [Page 11] seruants, farre greater pleasures then the world knoweth of, we beseech thee graunt, that the ann [...]yn­ting of thy holy Spirit, may cōtinually driue away from vs all wickednesse, and cheare vp our mindes with celestiall gladnes, and a desire to be dissolued and to be with thee; that hauing our hearts and mindes continually filled with heauenly meditations, we may [...]oyfully sing halleluya, vnto the glory of thy holy name, for euer­more.

Amen.

6. A Prayer for Grace, Wisedome, and vnderstanding.

O My God, my Lord, and the onely Giuer of all good things; For Iames. 1. ver. 17. euery good gift, and euery perfect gift, is descending from aboue, euen from thee the father of light, in accessible, neuer chaunging. Thou hast Genes. 1. ver. 27. Wisdom. 2. ver. 23. made and fashioned me after the likenesse and similitude of thine owne Image, So gracious wast thou pleased to be vnto me, when as yet I was not. But, ô wretch that I am, how haue I obscured and defiled this thy Image in me, with the pollution of all sinne, and vncleannesse? Rom. 7. ver. 23. For the Lawe of sinne and Iniquitie, which I feele in my [...]lesh, daily rebelling against the Lawe of my Soule, which carieth thy Image, preuaileth in me, conquering and ouer [...]uling all the powres thereof; yea, leading me as a [...]aptiue and slaue, to obey the sensualitie of the flesh in many things; Neither haue I meanes (as in my selfe) to withstand the assaults thereof; For in me, (that is, in the generall corruption which is yet abiding in my Flesh,) [...]8. dwelleth no good thing. Wherefore thy Grace ô Lord [...]raue, euen that thy speciall Grace▪ which descendeth ver. 18. into the very corners of the Heart, clenseth them from the filth and stinch of the old corruption; sanctifieth all the thoghts vnto a newnes of life; fructifieth vnto good works; is the mistresse of Truth; The Instruct [...]r of true discipline, [Page 12] the very light of the Soule; the Nourisher of godly deuo­tions; The comfort, and consolation in all Troubles; expel­ling al feare and d [...]spaire, and confirming our hopes in thy promises. Let this thy Grace attend me in all my thoughts, and in all my Actions, that by a spirituall preuention through the same, I may continually addresse the whole course of my life, vnto a sanctitie and holines, to worke my Saluation by thy Spirit in feare, and trembling. And for the better furthering of my endeuour in the way of Godlines, (forasmuch as thy Grace is not other­wise to be seene in thy children,) graunt me the Spirit of thy true spirituall wisedome, which may direct my foot­step [...] in the paths of thy commandements. Wisd. 9. ver. 6. For though a man be neuer perfit, and so seemeth to be furnished with many thy good graces, yet if thy wisedome be not with him, he shall be nothing regarded, He shall not dis [...]rne the things which are vpon earth, 16. whereby thever. 16. life of man is guided, helped, and susteyned; much lesse seeke out the things aboue in Heauen, by which our Soules are sed, and nourished vnto thee: 17. For with­outver. 17. ver. 12. ver. 18. it, who can knowe what thy will is, 12. to doe workes acceptable thereto? 18. because the waies of men which are vpon earth, are reformed, and they are taught the things that are pleasing vnto thee, through wisedome. Send her therefore downe from aboue, out ofver. 10. thy holy Heau [...]ns, that she may be with me, and leade me soberly in all my waies; labour with me in my thoughts, and in my vnderstanding, to knowe, and prac­tise the grace which thou hast giuen me, according to the measure thereof, and so may become acceptable vnto thee, in Christ thy wisedome from euerlasting. To thee I come in humilitie of heart, to entreate for the same; For Wised. 8. ver. 21. except thou giuest it, I cannot obtaine it, as I am taught by thy seruant Salomon, who hath saide, that it is a point of wisedome also, to knowe it to be thy gift. To thee then I come, beseeching thee for thy spirit of [Page 13] wisdome, which is the worker Wisd. 8. ver. 5. & 6. ver 8. ver. 4. ver. 7. of all good things, & hath the spirit of discipline, and true 8. vnderstanding, She is the 4. Schoole-mistresse of thy knowledge 7. teaching sobernes, prudence, righteousnes, and strength. O good God, refuse me not, praying vnto thee for wisedome. Wised. 7. ver. 28. ver. 25. For thou lo­uest none that hath not his dwelling with her. So shall I be accepted of thee in all my waies, when thou by her in­struction, hast made me a fit vessell for thy grace; 25. She is the breath of thy power; that pure influence that [...]low­eth from thy glory; the 26. brightnes of the euerlastingver. 26. light; the very Image of thy goodnes and maiestie, which 29. shineth throughout the world. To which with theever. [...]9. and thy holy Ghost, be glory for euer.

Amen.

7. A Prayer for a good purpose, in the whole course of our Life.

SWeete Iesus, the onely Sonne of the liuing God; The Redeemer and Sauiour of mankinde. I thy Creature, crauing the light of thy gracious aspect, doe grone vnto thee. Thou art my Creator, looke vpon me; Thou first didst fashion me, and hast since newly begotten me with the seede of thy immortall word. Suffer not the grace of that n [...]w Byrth, to be disgraced in me, through the foulenes of my Sinne. Thou art my onely truelife, quicken thou me by thy word. I am blinde, I hasten to see light; I am euen dead, I breath for Life. Whither then shall I goe, but vnto thee ô Christ? For thou art the Physition, the light, and the life of my Soule: O Iesus of Nazareth haue mercy on me; Matt. 9. ver. 27. O Sonne of Dauid, haue mercy on me, most miserable, and distressed wretch. I am altogether both inwardly and outwardly deformed with iniquitie; There is no good in me at all; My vnderstanding is blinde; My will weake; All my senses are prone to Sin; All the thoughts of my heart b [...]nt to wickednesse; I drinke in sinne, and iniquitie, like water; And there is no [Page 14] sound part in me. And yet in this most loathsome burden of all filthie corruption, I doe liue securely, as one sur­charged with the slumber of forget fulnes; The Cogitations by which I meditate on thee, are like to the endeuours of them, who seeke to be awakened, but yet ouercome with dro [...] sines doe fall a sleepe againe; Thou hast called me, but I haue not heard; Thou soughtest to drawe me vnto thee, but I haue w [...]lfully hunge backe, and would not follow thee, nor yet doe, seeking new occasions [...]or con­tinuall del [...]ies through Sathans suggestions, grudging at thy callings, saying, Suffer yet a little while, Ano & Anon. But, ô pi [...]ifull Iesu, when shall that Anon and Anon, haue an end▪ How farre shall yet a while goe on in Sin? How long to morrow, and tomorrow? And why not, ô Lord, euen now, and presently, am I cleansed from my Sinne, and renewed in Soule and Spirit vnto thee, by thy Righteousnes? I say often, I will doe this, and I will per­forme that, to be accepted of thee in Christ; when will is readie, then haue I no power; and when power is pre­sent, my will is backward; So I purpose many things, but performe nothing that good is: And what now, I allowe, I doe dislike afterward, as naught; And so am alwaies wauering in minde, neuer resolued vpon any one pur­pose, because I am too much affianced to mine owne strength. But now I confesse vnto thee, ô Lord, that no man shall be confirmed in his owne strength, to boast himselfe before thee; For foolish is all presumption and pride of Flesh; And it is not in man, either to will what he can; or to be able to doe, what he willeth; but rather all the waies of man, are directed and gu [...]ded by thee onely. I be­seech thee therefore, ô most louing Iesus, euen by the bowells of thy great pittie, to graunt me a true, and dis­creet Resolution vnto good, that I may neither commit any thing contrary to thy will, or omit and leaue vndone what is agreeable to the same; that in the whole course of my life, I seeke not, nor desire, but what may be profita­ble [Page 15] & healthfull to my Soule, and specially acceptable to thy diuine Maiestie. Giue me a minde sanctified to a con­stancie of this Resolution, alwaies stedfastly to retaine the same; that neither Riches, nor Honors, pleasures, nor any worldly respect whatsoeuer; No not the feare of death, may at any time hereafter cause me, in a bold presump­tion of thy mercies, to diuert from that grace, wherewith thou hast purchased to blesse me; Nay, Let the strength of thy holy Spirit, arme me against all torments of death, yea, to the losse of this earthly life, rather then to offend thy maiestie. For I knowe, that nothing doth more dis­please thee then Sinne; it being that thing onely, which caused thy Shoulders to be rent and torne with scourges; thy Head to be pricked with Thornes; thy body to be nai­led to the Crosse; and thy most diuine spirit to be separated from the body▪ by a most bitter, and shamefull death. Let my Soule thinke vpon this, so often as the diuell shall assault me; My minde seriously meditate thereon, as often as the diuell tempteth me; And my Heart haue an inward fee­ling thereof, at what time soeuer the flesh shall entice and egge me vnto Sinne. I shall most cheerfully runne vnto this light, being in this manner armed at all times with thy grace, promising vnto my selfe a victorie in the same: For thou art the Author and finisher of Faith; and thou wilt be also the rewarder of that Fight, being be­gun, and finished by thee; euen to crowne it with Im­mortalitie in Heauen, where thou [...]ittest at the right hand of thy Father, in glory, for euer, Amen, so be it.

8. A Prayer before the Catechising of a Familie.

LOrd Iesus, the Math. 1. ver. 21. Luk. 1. ver. [...]1. eternall Sonne of the euer-liuing God, 1. Cor: 8. ver. 6. Father of vs all, out of whose bosome thou didst diseend vpon earth, a Doctor and Teacher to men, euen to reueale vnto them the sanctifying will, of thine, [Page 16] and our heauenly Father; thine by nature, and ours by grace in thee onely, thereby instructing vs in the way of Saluatiō, purchased to vs through the same; workingEph. 3. ver. 20. abundantly aboue all that we can aske or thinke, accor­ding to the power and efficacie of thy holy spirit. Behold Lord, we are come hither, to heare and learne the true documents and instructions of Christian pietie and godlines, as shall be most truly and faithfully deliuered out of thy word, which is the sauour of life vnto life, to all that beleeue therein. Open we beseech thee the inward Eares of our Soules, and withall giue vs vnderstanding hearts, that whatsoeuer is instilled by meanes of the outward bodily eares, may penetrate euen to the mar­rowe of our Spirits, and settle in the secret corners of all our reformed affectiōs, working them soundly and through­ly vnto a perfect obedience of thy will. For vnlesse thou wilt assist vs in hearing, with thy preuenting grace, we shall become vnprofitable Hearers; and so thy word re­turning to thee fruitlesse, may in thy iudgement be made to vs, a Sauour of death vnto death, which forbid ô good Lord, we most humbly pray thee, and with Dauid, ac­knowledging our imperfections; and also desiring to haue them reformed and conformed to thy word, doe say in the spirit, Oh that our waies were directed to keepe thy Sta­tutes. But how shall they be directed thereto, vnlesse thou doest teach vs? And how shall we be taught, except thou makest vs to vnderstand? Therefore teach vs ô Lord, and giue vs vnderstanding; for when thou shalt enlarge our hearts, we will runne the way of thy comman­dements, because thou wilt direct vs in the path of the same, by making our hearts large to receiue thy grace, and willing to obey thy will. That this be done effectu­ally for our good, and seruiceably for thy honour, be pleased according to the measure of that thy indulging Grace, as thou seest conuenient, to remember, that this Image of thine in vs, can no otherwise be made to retaine and [Page 17] keepe wholy vnspotted, it owne likenesse, but through a godly instruction of pietie, Catechised out of thy word, by apt and direct principles of Christian Religion, teaching the true knowledge thereof. And what is this knowledge else, but to vnderstand Righteousnes, Iudgement, Equitie, and euery good Path? And how is that man blessed of thee that findeth wisedome, and the man that getteth vnderstanding? For length of daies is in her right hand (be­cause she is a tree of life to them that lay holde on her,) and in her left hand, Riches and glory, (because she brin­geth to honour those that imbrace her, and filleth their Barnes with abundance, causing health to be vnto their Nauill, and marrowe vnto their Bones, euen all manner of blessings both spirituall and corporall, haue they powred vpon them that seeke thy word, and be wil­ling to be instructed by it, vnto the Rules of Ghostly wisdome. Thou seest ô Lord what we craue at thy hands, and why we craue it, thou also perceiuest. We craue to knowe thy commandements, which are as Lanternes to our feete; And to haue instruction, which is a light vnto our Pathes. For, of our selues we are but darkenes, and cannot see, except w [...] be lightned by thy word. Open our Eyes we beseech thee, that we may see the wonders of thy Lawe, to serue thee aright, and be afraide of thy Iudgements; which teach vs obedience, and thy sonly Feare, working alwaies vnto repentance, whereof com­meth life, as thy Prophet Dauid taught, saying; Graunt me vnderstanding, and I shall liue. [...]or so shall our Faith (instructed by it,) acknowledge from our hearts, and con­fesse with our mouthes concerning thee, that thou art the onely God, who in great wisedome hast created, and doest also accordingly gouerne all things, by person distin­guished, into the 1. Father, the 2. Sonne, and the 3. holy Ghost, but in essence and dietie vnited into one Godhead, and so one God, Almightie, euerlasting, immortall, onely wise, inuincible, neuer seene, nor to be seene with mortall eyes, [Page 18] dwelling in the light that none can attaine vnto. And as touching m [...]n, whom thou hast made to serue thee, our Faith in like manner is instructed to belieue, that he is wholy blemished with the filthie pollution of Sinne; For there is none righteous, no not one; hauing their cogita­tions darkened; walking in vanitie of their mindes; and this to happen through the fall of Adam from grace, by whom Sinne entred into the world, and death by sinne. And so walking according to the course of the world, after the prince that ruleth in the Ayre, which hath blinded our mindes, to hinder the light of the glory of the Gospell of Christ, that it should not shine vnto vs; we are all made guiltie of eternall damnation: For it is writ­ten, Cursed be he, that continueth not in all things which are written in the booke of the Lawe to doe them. And againe, by the offence of one, the fault came on all men to condem­nation. And now ô Lord, our states being thus damnable, as representing before vs, nothing but horror, dread, confusion, shame, and endlesse destruction both of body and soule: we should vtterly be plunged into despaire, were not our Faith further also Catechised to beleeue, that thou hast ordeined, and appointed vs a meanes to auoyd the same; euen Iesus Christ thy eternall Sonne, to be­come man, as being of the seede of Abraham, who being wounded for our transgressions, and broken for our Ini­quities, tooke the Chastisement of our peace vpon him, and so healed vs with his stripes, that by his obedience, wee should be made the Righteousnes of God, in him; be­cause he is able perfectly to saue vs, alone by himselfe; for that no other name is giuen vnder heauen, whereby we can be saued accomplishing and fully perfecting all things requisite to the saluation of man, because he as the Reconciliation for our sinnes, and the sinnes of the whole world. Wherefore, ô Lord our mercifull Father, seeing the vse of Catechising in thy Church to be so ne­cessarily instructiue, for knowledge of godlines vnto salua­tion; [Page 11] wee beseech thee in mercy, to enfiame our hearts with a feruent zeale thereto, that wee may often fre­quent thither, to heare, and learne thereby. For which cause sequester all our thoughts, bring them from all vaine, and Idle Imaginations, and settle them wholy to godly meditations of thy Lawe, taught out of it; That so reaping the benefits of this Ghostly Catechizing instructi­on, euen the building vp of the new man in vs, we may daily die more, and more vnto sinne, thy holy spirit bea­ring record to our spirits that we are thy Children, graf­ted into thy body, and with thee made by thee the fellowe heyres of the euerlasting kingdome of thy Father, with whom, and the holy Ghost, thou raignest for euer, and euer.

Amen.

9. A Prayer after the Catechizing.

GReat is thy goodnesse, ô Lord, and thy louing kind­nes to man is farre aboue his expectation. As in thy benefites which thou laiest vpon him for bles­sings, so in this especially, that thou feedest his Soule with the Amos. 8. 11. spirituall bread of thy word, which nouri­sheth vnto eternall life. And forasmuch as thou hast commaunded vs to labour for the same, and also pro­mised, that Iohn. 6. ver. 51. whosoeuer feedeth on it shall liue for euer, because it is a full spirituall nourishment, augmenting in vs Faith towards him who is the true bread from Hea­uen: Graunt we beseech thee, that we, whether 1. hea­ring, 2. reading, or 3. meditating, may continually feede thereon, and daily growe from vertue to vertue, in a full strength of the spirituall man, to Iohn. 6. ver. 29. worke thy workes, euen such as are acceptable, and well pleasing in thy sight. To raise this strength in vs daily, and to cause vs to walke more stedily in the paths of holy veritie, through which thy workes are accomplished, thou ordainest meanes for the same, which are the Luke. 0. ver. 1. Matth 9. 37 38 ver. 2. Teachers & Prea­chers [Page 20] of thy word, Labourers in this thy spirituall haruest, and workers in the vineyard which thy selfe hast planted, euen the Cant. 4. Spouse of thy Christ. These I say thou hirest with thy Matth. 20. ver. 2. Penny, and sendest forth to work in this vineyard, to dresse and trimme it, to be therein as instruments for our instruction, by preaching and Catechising, that we should be Eph. 4. ver. 23. 24. renewed in the spirit of our mindes, and put on daily the newe man created after thee in righte­ousnes and holines. Herein we most thankfully doe ac­knowledge thy loue towards vs, (for thereby thou seekest to make vs holy v [...]ss [...]ls of thy m [...]rey, Eph. 4. ver. 30. sealed by thy spirit vnto the day of our Redemption.) Yet, good Lord, the sound of thy word, vttered out of their mouth preached or Catechized, howsoeuer striking the outward E [...]re, may little auaile vs vnto instruction of godlines, vnlesse thou inwardly moue our hearts, and be pleased to touch them, s thou diddest the Iseiah. 6. ver. 7. Lippes of Iseiah, and the mouth of Ieremi. 1. ver. 9. Ieremie thy Prophets, furni­shing them thereby with fit meanes to publish thy word; So in like maner we beseech thee, to blesse our Soules with the Spirit of vnderstanding, and apprehen­sion of holy misteries, as may serue to guide vs in the way vnto holinesse of life. O most mercifull Father, make not our hearts fat, not our Eares heauie, neither shut vp our Eyes now that we haue bin here present to heare the Doctrine of thy truth, although our sinnes deserue this Iudgement, for we confesse them vnto thee, and craue thy m [...]rcy; Nay rather renewe in vs all the powres and facul [...]ies of our mindes; willingnes alwaies with a godly zeale▪ witts with true apprehension; Memories with firmenes and stedsastnes for retaining and keeping the words of spirituall Doctrine; That so we hearing indeed, and plainely seeing, may vnderstand, perceiue, and shew forth, the fruits of our knowledge in our liues according­ly; For it is thy Matt. 13 v [...]r. 3. Marke. 4. ver. 3. seede, which those thy Sowers, euen thy preachers, doe sowe in the furrowes of our hearts▪ to [Page 21] fructifie vnto good workes; Oh, but let it not be as Seede sowne in 5. stonie ground▪ to wither away for want ofver. 5. ver. 7. deepe roote and moisture; Nor as Seede fallen among 7. Thornes, to be choaked vp with choaky cares; Nor yet to be deuoured of the 4. Foules of the Ayre, as was thatver. 4. ver. 8. which fell by the wayside; But let it be that 8. good seede which thou causest to fall on a good groūd, to spring vp, and to beare fruit, euen an hundred folde, according to the masure of faith, thou shalt vouchsase mee in mercy. Thus shall thy word be blessed in vs, whenIsay. 55. ver. 11. ver. 10. thou doest in this manner prosper it, in the thing, whereto thou sendest it; For it will be as the 10. Raine which thou sendest downe from Heauen, to giue seede to the Sower, and Bread vnto him that Eareth. Heare vs them ô our God and onely Lord, at this time praying vnto thee for thy blessing, and speciall grace, that our Hearts and Soules may be that good fruc [...]ify­ing Ground, in which thou art pleased to cherish, foster, and nourish, by the working heate of thy holy Spirit, the word now receiued of vs by hearing; make it effec­tuall vnto a liuely working Faith for euer, aswell to fulfill, and execute thy will, as to knowe it; and so fea­ring to offend thee, because of thy Iudgements; and louing to please thee, because of thy mercies; we may preserue and continue in well doing, euen to the time which thou hast appointed to call vs vnto the full frui­tion and enjoying of Immortalitie in thy heauenly Ieru­salem, with thee, thy Sonne, and the holy Ghost; God from all eternitie, and throughout all Ages most glorious, and onely praise worthy.

Amen.

10. A Prayer before the hearing of Gods word Preached.

VOuchsafe oh mercifull God, to open the Closer of our darke vnderstanding, that the word may enter [Page 22] therein, and be so receiued of vs, as that ignorance be­ing thrust out, heauenly knowledge may enter in, and haue perfect aboade in the Bowels of our hearts, Giue vs grace (oh Lord,) that the seede of truth, being sowne in our hearts, may take deepe roote, and bring forth to the comfort of our poore soules, a thousand fold, Let thy Spirit so rule the Lippes of this thy prea­cher, that he may boldly without feare, viter vnto vs the true word of life; that we thy flocke waiting for the same, may picke vp the crummes that fall from thy Table. Send (ô Lord) so many painefull, faithfull, and able Labourers into thy haruest, as may by their dili­gence gather together the Sbeaues of thy Church, that are appointed to be receiued into thy celestiall Barne. Lord infuse grace at this time into the Lipps of the Minister, and into the hearts of vs his hearers, that he, sounding forth and declaring thy will sincerely, and we following the same effectually, may through Christ, obtaine at thy hands, remission of our offences past; peace of Conscience, and heauenly felicitie in this world; and enioy the perfect ioyes of eternall blisse in the world to come; through Iesus Christ our Sauiour and Redeemer.

Amen.

11. A Prayer after the hearing of Gods word Preached.

LOrd, we thanke thee, that it hath pleased thee at this time, to feede vs with the wholesome bread of Life, the word of eternall truth; we humbly be­seech thee, to replenish vs inwardly with thy grace; and to inspire our hearts with a true vnderstanding of that, which this day we haue heard, by the preacher of thy word; that it may worke in vs amendment of our liues; increase of faith, feare, and loue of thee; and con­tinually abide with vs (for our comfort) vnto our lines [Page 23] end; Giue vs grace (oh heauenly Father▪) to beare con­stant hearts and deuout mindes to the truth; and to auoyd the company of such, as by cunning perswasi­ons seeke to set vp superstition, error, and false doc­trine; make vs earnestly to bewaile our offences, and to cl [...]aue fast to thy word; Suffer not Sathan at any time, to wrest from vs the good seede which is sowne in our Hearts; or to set Tares amongst the wheate which thou hast planted in vs. But so assist vs with thy holy Spirit, that we contemning the vanities of this wretched world, (being truly edified by good and de­uout pastors,) may continue within the Hur [...]ell of sin­cere conuersation and godly life; to the praise of thy holy name, and attainement of our heauenly inheri­tance, sor Iesus Christs sake.

Amen.

12. A Prayer for the Saboath day morning, to be said in the Chamber.

ARise Ephes 5. ver. 14. ô my Soule which sleepest, arise from the dead, and Christ the true light shall shine vpo [...] thee, and lighten thy vnderstanding in him. Fo [...] thou ô Lord saidst in the beginning, Genes. 1. ver. 3. Let there b [...] Light▪ and it was Light. Thou therefore which first madest Light by thy word, lighten my Eyes by the sam [...] word, that they may be watchfull, as at all times, s [...] especially vpon this day, which thou hast Genes. 2. ver. 3. blessed after thou hadst made, and finished the sixt da [...]s worke; an [...] accordingly didst sanc [...]ifie it▪ Exod 16 ver. 30. to be a day of cessa­tion from Labour, and bodily Trauailes; Commaunding it to be kept holy vnto thee, for thee, for the hallowing of thyd) I [...]r [...]m. 17 ver. 12. 22. name, as thou hast said in thy word; Ezech. o. ver. 12. I gaue them my Saboth▪ that it might be a Signe between [...] me and them. th [...] they might knowe by it, that I the Lo [...] doe sanctifie them. beseech thee ô good God, looke merc [...]fully vpon [...] that I may also acknowledge the acco [...] dingly [Page 28] conforme all the powres, and faculties of my will and Soule, to the true keeping of this thy Saboath, which is not onely for doing no bodily workes, but for Isay. 56. ver. 2. ceasing and refrayning, from the dead and cor­rupt workes of the Flesh, as we are taught by the Pro­phet Isay. This is the true Sabatizing of this day, which thou didst first blesse and sanctifie to that vse. Graunt me grace good Lord, to imploy this dayes seruice wholy to thy glory, according to this thy Institution thereof, euen for Iesus Christs sake, my Lord and Sauiour.

Amen.

13. A Prayer for the Saboath day Euening, to be said in the Chamber, before going to Bed.

BBehold ô Lord the Submission of me thy Seruant, and most humble suppliant, Take me to thy mercy in Christ Iesu, and say not to me in thy Anger, Render an Account for this dayes worke; For I knowe, that if thou shalt straightly examine me, I shall not be able to stand in thy presence, so great is the weight of this burthensome account, as it must needes depresse me downe, euen into the bottomlesse pit, and mercilesse gulfe of desperation. For I doe willingly and penitent­ly confesse my great weakenes, very insufficient to the performance of so heauenly a worke, as is the due and right obseruation of thy Saboth, in such manner speci­ally as thou requirest, and was meete to be performed of me, for whom thou hast instituted the Saboath, in it, to cease wholy from worldly affaires, the more speci­ally to attend vpon thy worship. O Lord, how I haue bin wanting herein, thou knowest, and that I deserue the punishment for my negligence in this kinde of function, I must needes acknowledge; For how shall I dissemble or hide my faults, before whose all-seeing Eye my nakednesse is laide open? How then shall [Page 25] I excuse my selfe vnto thee, for this Saboath daies worke, partly intermitted, partly prophaned in the executing thereof, which I ought to haue performed before all other things whatsoeuer, and holily to haue kept by all my best endeauours. Therefore I yeeld my selfe wholy into the hands of thy mercy, crauing it for the pardoning and remitting the same in Christ; en­treating also further at thy hands, that I may haue a true inward feeling of thy grace, so as hereafter still more and more I may abound through it, in the works of religious pietie, by which I may performe thy will, euen Humilitie in Conuersation; Stabilitie in Faith; Mo­destie in words; Rrighteousnes in Deeds; Mercy in works; Discipline in manners; yea and such a meeke Patience, as not to know how to doe wrong, but rather for thy sake to suffer it being done vnto me; and for the bet­ter effecting hereof, Lord for thy Christ sake, graunt me Peace with all men, and so I shall truly both loue and feare thee: Loue thee, because thou art my Father: And Feare thee also, because thou art my God. For this is truly to hallow thy Saboath, and this being graunted in Christ, I shall be vnto thee, both a Sonne and a Ser­uant, in him subiecting my selfe in all obedience vnto thy will, which may guide all my Actions vnto a true holines, through the same Christ.

Amen.

Prayers Supplicatorie, or of Supplication; Wherein we humbly commend our selues and others to God, either by a confession of sin to be remit­ted; or for any temporall benefits to be obteined of God. And also against euil spiritually, or bo­dily to be auoyded: In these referring our Petitions vnto the will of God; And so Prayers called Depreca­torie, haue also their place. Of this kinde are as followeth.

1 A Prayer of the acknowledgement of our vn­worthines, to aske any thing.

O Eternall God, thou art the Lord, we vnprofitable seruants; Thou art the Father, we vnworthy to be called thy sonnes. How thē may we aske of thee, who greeuously doe offend thee daily? yea hourely sinning & trespassing against thy diuine Maiestie; Not­withstanding, we humbly beseech thee to giue vs that we aske, and to grant vs that we desire; both because we do humbly supplicat for the same, stedfastly belee­uing in thee without wauering, as thou hast comman­ded in thy word; And also for that thou art that pitti­full Lord, that benigne, and gracious Father; which doest not sharpely chastise our Faultes, but remittest and pardonest all offences, most mercifully in Christ.

Amen.

2 A Prayer for remission of sinne.

O Lord God, Father of mercy, and omnipotent in power, we wretched sinners iustly deseruing e­uerlasting damnation, for our manifold sins com­mitted against thy diuine Maiestie, cast downe our selues at thy feete, Beseeching thee to looke vpon vs with thy eyes of compassion. Behold we are a piece of that price which was bought with the pretious blood of thy deare sonne, which crieth for mercy; Enter not into iudgement with vs, but set his crosse and passion, betweene thy iudgements and our soules. Powre thy oyle of mercy, into the wounds of our putrifying and fainting hearts, cleanse & season them with the Salt of thy Grace. Lord, we thanke thee for thy patience, in gi­uing vs so long time of repentance; Appease thine an­ger towards vs, both now and euer. Create in vs new hearts, that vnfeinedly with weeping and mourning, we may repent vs of our sinnes, and take hold of Christ by a liuely faith, & obtain pardon; Suffer not Sathan, ô Lord, to compell our troubled consciences to dis­paire; But so guide vs by thy holy Angels, that we may alwaies liue in thy feare, and die in thy fauour; and in the Resurrection be ioyned with them in eternall blisse, for euer.

Amen.

3 A Prayer of one that is afflicted in Consci­for sinne, &c.

MOst mercifull God, I forlorne wretch, afflicted in conscience for feare of thy iudgments vpon my sinnes, with bended knees, teares vnfeined, a so­rowfull spirit, a heauy heart, and of my selfe altogether vnworthy the least of thy blessings, doe come vnto thee in the name of Iesus Christ thy deare sonne, cra­uing succour and mercy. [Page 28] Lord, thou hast promised in thy word, by the mouth of thy Prophet Hoseah, That thou wouldest haue mercy onHose. 2. ver. 23. him that could find no mercy; Let it light vpon me; Let the power of thy Sonnes Passion, defeate all the deuises of the diuell against me. O Lord heare me spee­dily, least I faint vnder this burden; for my Spirit is wearie of this bondage; My conscience is clogged when I behold the bloody wounds of my Soule; The voyce of ioy, and mirth is gon from me; I am deepely plunged in discomfort; I pray thee therefore to send the comfort of thy holy Spirit, into my heart, to strengthen my faith, that I be not ouercome with hea­uines; Forgiue me my Sinnes which are the ground of all this woe; and let them neuer come vnto Iudge­ment; Sanctifie vnto me all good meanes to seeke re­liefe, As Prayer, Conference, Reading, and hearing of thy holy word; Mittigate my vexation; increase Faith; establish hope; graunt patience; keepe mee from des­paire; and suffer me not to be tempted aboue my strength; Looke vpon my humble and contrite heart, for I morne all day long, and am like vnto him that is at the point of death; Lord comfort me, spare me, and reuiue me; Though my Heart condemne me, yet doe thou acquit me, spare me, release me, and [...]y vnto my Soule, I am thy saluation; Hearken Lord vnto my Prayer, and graunt my requests, for Iesus Christs sake.

Amen.

4. A Prayer of Confession of mans ingratitude, and all other Sinnes, with a supplication for Pardon.

O Supreme, and the onley euerliuing God, the won­derfull Ingenor and Framer of the whole world, the Lord of Heauen and Earth, whose Maiestie filleth the Heauens, and whose kingdome is extended ouer all the earth. It is thou, before whom I am to con­fesse, and lay open mine owne shame and reproach; [Page 29] Thou who art almightie in power; infinite in wisedome; wonderfull in all thy counsells; terrible in Iudgement; a righteous Iudge, seuerely punishing sinne and wic­kednesse in man, who is altogether most miserable, blinde in his counsells, variable in his purposes, vn­cleane in all his thoughts, prone to wickednes, drin­king in sinne as it were water, in euery worke highly offending against thy Maiestie. How then dare man, whose wickednes is great, and whose iniquities are in­numerable, a most vile and polluted creature, present himselfe before thee, or approach neere to thy Hea­uenly Throne. For, if theIob. 25. ver. 5. Moone doth lose her light, and the Starres are vncleane in thy sight, how much more man, a worme, euen the sonne of man, which is but a worme, must despaire to be accepted of thee? This madeLuk. 5. ver. 8. Peter cry to thee Christ vpon his knees, and say, Lord, goe from me, for I am a sinfull man, because he was vtterly astonied; such is the fee­ling of thy presence, that it causeth man to hide him­selfe from thy face, by reason of his nakednesse, occa­sioned through sinne, which maketh him ashamed and afraid. But ô good God, though I am a worme, the slime of the earth, vile dust and ashes, a very sinke of vn­cleannes, be pleased that I comune with thee, & heare me; Art thou said to be the God of patience and long suffering? The Father of pietie and compassion? The Lord of all comforts and consolation? amiable for thy lo­uing kindnesses, and easily found of them that seeke after thee? because thou wilt be entreated for thy vn­speakable mercy sake, and be reconciled to man, for that thou hast a fauour vnto him? For me thinkes I heare the sownde of that thy crie in mine eares, which sayeth, What haue I done to thee, ô my people? or wherein haue I greeued and made thee sad? Is not this crie, to shew, that thou, who art the partie offended by man, wouldest yet be excused to man? And thou, who art [Page 30] the Iudge, and Maiestie of rig [...]t, giue the sentence of doome against him, doest rather supplicate to be re­conciled vnto him? And what now then shall I say, but thou, ô Lord, who sufferest thy childrē to be transpor­ted, and carried away, through the disordinate passi­ons of their vnruly concupiscence, as ledde by them in a manner, to the very gates of Hell, doest afterwards in the time which thou hast appointed, bring them backe againe, to the Hauen of their hopes, firmely set­led in thy promises? And now I am bolde to say vn­to my Soule, Why a [...]t thou so disquieted within me? Be not cast downe so lowe, as into the pit of dispaire: neither be thus greeued without measure; notwith­standing the weight of thy sinnes is heauie, and the burthen of thy manifolde Ingratitudes be insuppor­table; yet comfort thy selfe with firme hope, fixed vpon the righteousnes of Christ; The mercy of him before whome thou pleadest in that name for pardon and forgiuenes, is greater, then thine iniquitie, for it is farre aboue all his workes. Say then out of that hope,Luk. 18. ver. 13. Lord be mercifall vnto me a miserable sinner; And feare not to confesse boldly all thy sinnes; Therefore lift vp thy selfe in all humilitie ô my Soule, and with a true sense and feeling of a godly sorrowe for thy thy sinne, breake out into this confession, and say,Psal. 51. ver. 3. I knowe mine iniquities, and my sinne is euer before mee; yea my conscience telles mee of many sinnes, so as I can haue no rest, till I be reconciled vnto my GOD.Ier. 9. 1. Oh that my head were full of water, and mine eyes a fountaine of teares, to bewaile and lament day and night my sinnes, my manifolde enormious sinnes, my great Ingratitude against God, my Crea­tor, and my Redeemer. I will yet reprooue my selfe, that I be not reprooued of thee ô God; I will recount all my wicked deeds of vnthankfulnes, and acknow­ledge them before thee, as read out of a Roale. But [Page 31] where shall I beginne the recitall of my vngratefull Rememberances, but euen, where thou wast first pleased to beginne to shewe thy selfe a kinde louer to mankinde? For I cannot forget that thou ga­uest mee my first being and moouing of nothing; Thou wert pleased to be my GOD in the wombe, for thou art hee that tooke mee out of my mothersPsal. 71 6. Bowells; In it receiued I a bodie framed by thy handes, with all the members and sences thereof; In it didst thou infuse also a Soule, with the poa [...]es and faculties thereto appertaining and belonging, created and fashioned after thine owne Image and likenesse, to make mee partaker of thy heauenly glory, in the Heauens aboue, with thy holy Saints; and euer since vnto this houre, hast thou sustained, releeued, and most gloriously preserued my life, by the great vnspeakeable benefites of thy good proui­dence; And to make mee to haue a better feeling, and truer taste of thy goodnes; yea, if it had bene possible to haue obliged mee vnto thee, in a more neare bond and link of true thankfulnes, thou camest downe from Heauen, and forsookest thy Fathers bo­some, to enter into the Wombe of a blessed Vir­gine, there to take my Nature vpon thee, to be­come man for mee, to conuerse vpon Earth with men, of very purpose to seeke mee, in the waies in which I had lost my selfe, and should still haue wandred astraie from thee, without this thy sin­gular and farre surpassing kindnes.

Heereby, as thou didst enable our Nature with that thy Humanitie, so didst thou, to our greater benefite and comfort, by thy captiuitie, deliuer me and all mankinde, from slauery and bondage; by yeelding thy selfe voluntarily into the hands of sin­ners, free vs from the power of the diuel; and so by assuming the forme and habit of a sinner, didst thou [Page 32] destroy Sinne, because in it onely thou wert not like to man. By this wonderfull benefit of thy incarnation, arguing infinite loue to man-kinde, what didst thou seeke else, but to regenerate in me a detestation of Sinne, and so by strengthening my hopes, to drawe me vnto thine owne selfe? But how Lord? euen by regenerating and begetting me a new, with water and the holy Ghost, exempting me from out the number of Infidels and Pagans, and associating me to the fellow­ship of thy faithfull children; For without Baptisme, neither my Creation, nor Redemption, had auailed me any thing vnto Saluation; For in it was I registred and enroled to be one of thine; For we are all Rom. 6. ver. 3. 4. bap­tized into thy sonne Christ, from whom we receiue vertue to kil sinne, and to rise vp into a newnes of Life; there was that memorable contract and wonderfull league of peace confirmed and sealed, in which it was couenanted, that thou wouldest be my Lord, and I should be thy Seruant; yea, thou my Father, and I thy Sonne; for so it was agreede betweene vs, that thou shouldest doe the part of a Father, I execute the functi­on of a seruiceable Sonne all the daies of my life. What shall I speake of that other thy precious Sacrament of thy Body and Blood, by which thou feedest by Faith vn­to the hope of Immortalitie, working in me thereby a sanctified obedience vnto thy most blessed will? All these are great meanes and helpes of furtherances vn­to grace, as being certaine tokens of thy vnspeakable loue to me; Notwithstanding I reuolt still from the way, in which thou soughtest to conduct, and direct my footsteps, such was the strength of sinne, and stub­burne malitiousnes in me, that I lost and wholy extin­guished the state of my first innocencie, increasing daily new offences against thee. How can I but powre forth a Riuer of sorrowing Teares for my Ingratitude? and so much the more, for that all this time thou hast [Page 33] patiently expected my thankfulnes, so many waies due, and not performed? yea, rather carelesly neglec­ted? and not onely so, but not looking into mine vn­worthines, (because thou art the Lord, full of Psal. 103. ver. 8. com­passion & mercy, slowe to anger, & of great kindnes;) hast preserued my life hitherto from infinite dan­gers incident thereto. How many times mightest thou haue takē vengeance vpon me for my transgressions, daily and hourely committed, in thought, word, and deede, against thy name, and the glory of thy Maiestie? Who did withhold the scourge of thine Indignation, when I had iustly prouoked it? What didst thou see in me worthie this fauour, that thou shouldest deale more mercifully with me still offending, then with ma­ny whom thou hast punished in iustice for sinne? Eor I confesse, now since thou hast bin pleased to open mine Eyes to vnderstand the scope of this thy long suffe­ring, that thine Eares haue bene shut, and would not heare my Sinnes crying for thy vengeance, of purpose, to reclaime me from my euill waies. Thou hast by ma­ny outward signes, called vnto me from heauen, and more peculiarly to my Soule, by inward motions of thy Spirit hast thou inuited me vnto thee, as it were in these words, Thou hast played the Ierem. 3. ver. 1. Harlot with many Louers, yet turne againe vnto me: Instructing me thereby, that notwithstanding my manifold transgressions, (for which I deserue Iudgement,) yet thou wilt not cast me off, but receiue me to thy mercy, because thou art Ioel. 2. ver. 13. gracious, slowe to anger, of great kindnes, repen­ting thee of the euill thou hadst once deuised against me, for thou doest take no delight in the death of a Sinner, but rather that he should liue, as thy selfe doest witnesse by the mouth of thy Prophet, saying, Ezeki. 33. ver. 11. Haue I desired that the wicked should die? or shall he not liue, if he turne from his euill waies? Therefore hast thou comman­ded thy Prophet, to say vnto the people in thy name, [Page 34] Eze. 33 ver. 11. Turne yee, Turns yee from your euil waies, and liue, ô yee house of Israel. But I, ô sinfull wretch, and forlorne Caitiffe, hauing no remorse of my sinne, no feeling or sense of thy patience, and louing kindnesse, haue bene like to them of whome thy Prophet Ieremy hath spoken; who saide desperately, Ierem. 8. ver. 12. Surely we will walke after our owne imaginations, and doe euery man after the stubbornnesse of his wicked heart. I can be willing to be cleansed by thee of the Leprosie of my sinne, be­cause it is two-folde, and maketh mee loathsome in thy sight; and therefore doe say with these ten Lepers, Luk. 17. ver. 13, ver. 15. ver. 16. ver. 16. Iesus, Maister, haue mercy on mee; But beeing (15) cleansed, I haue not turned (15) backe with that (15) one, (who was a (16) Samaritant, to fall downe at thy Feete, and to giue (16) thankes most humbly, as was most meete to be done. How may I now in the true acknowledgement of my vn­worthines for my great Ingratitude, appeare before thee with a Prayer of Humiliation, whome I haue forgotten to praise with a Psalme of thankesgiuing? Here doth my Conscience set before me the terror o [...] thy Iudgements, if thou accordingly shouldst deale with mee; For whatsoeuer good I had before, and enioyed from thee, and haue now lost, was all thine; That didst thou commit to mee by way of trust, to imploy vnto good vses, and that now I owe vnto thee, for it is a debt. Beside, how haue I accumulated new offences vnto thee, hauing lost thy former good graces? How haue I wronged, and doe daily wrong thee, by heaping sinnes vpon sinnes, and onely abu­sed thy good gifts, euen vnto the contumelie of thy name? It is very great, and inexplicable impietie in man, not to be thankfull vnto thee, for benefits recei­ued at thy hands, they being such, as without which, we are not able to serue neither thee, nor our selues in this life.

For thy graces are the only helpes and furtherances, both vnto thy seruice, and also to the releeuing of our necessities, being rightly vsed.

This I confesse to be true, and confessing, am con­founded in my selfe, both with shame for my care­lesse securitie in this behalfe; and also with terror of Conscience, for the wrathfull displeasure to be pow­red out vpon me for the same: And being thus per­plexed with doubtfull feares of thy Iudgements, shall I altogether abandon hope, and fall vtterly into dis­paire of thy goodnes? Shall I hide my selfe from thy presence, because of my nakednes, especially thou calling mee euen now, as I am meditating on this my vnworthines, vnto the acknowledgement thereof? Shall I not rather haue mine eyes opened by thee, to behold the cause of my nakednes, to be the contempt of thy wil, and the abuse of thy gifts & graces, which I must needs say in truth, are proceeding meerly frō out the bounty of thy nature, and not to be chalenged and exacted by vs, as due rewardes of our owne merites, which can be none to deserue the least of thy gifts? For if I haue done any good worke to merit grace, where­fore is that saying of the Apostle, Ye are saued by grace (r) Ephe. 2. ver 8. through Faith, and not of your selues, for it is the gift of God? If I haue preuented thee with my good workes, how truely hath thy kingly Prophet spoken of thee? Psal. 21. ver 2. For thou didst pre [...]ent him with liberall (3) blessings. And a­gaine, Psal. 59. ves. 10. My mercifull God will preuent mee; If by the strength of my own goodnes, and righteousnes, I may follow thy Christ? How shall I then not make him a Lyer, who saith, Iohn. 15. ver 5. Without mee, yee can doe nothing? And againe, Iohn. 6. ver. 44. None can come vnto mee, but whome the Father draweth: And if my loue hath gone be­fore thine, how true is that, 1. Iohn. (ver. 10. Not because we loued him, for he loued vs first? All therefore that I haue, and that I am, is of thy gratuitie; thy only proper gift; [Page 36] thy meerely bounteous, and gracious goodnesse; so, as I neuer was able, no not in thought, at any time, much lesse by vertue of mine owne good workes, to preuent thy gifts, ô Lord. 2. Cron. 3. ver. 5. For we are not suffici [...]t of our selues; but our sufficiencie is of thee ô God. What then shall I doe, the miscreant of the world, as one borne out of time, that knoweth no good; miserable and wretched sinner, a poore, bare, and naked Begger, weake, lame, feeble, full of Leprosie and vncleannesse, what shall I doe? The good, that I had from thee, and by thy great mercy, I haue made ship wracke of it all, in the Sea of this troublesome, and deceiueable world; Onely the Ancker of Hope, and one Board of Faith, by meanes whereof I was saued from sinking, and vtterly perishing, through thy goodnes is remai­ning to me; On this doe I lay hold, as thou gauest me strength; In this doe I wholy repose the comfort of my future Hopes; securing my selfe of thy helpe in Christ, by it to be brought to the wished Heauen of thy eternall blisse. Therefore now am I confident to come vnto thee, to stand at the doore of thy Heauenly Man­sion, knocking, calling, and crying without ceasing, till thou heare me, and haue mercy vpon me. For thou liest Caine, thou liest; Greater is the mercy of God, then the miserie, and wretchednes of all Sinners. How can I then, though here a Pilgrime, (wander yet a vaga­bond, and as one exiled) be cleane excluded for euer out of the land of the Liuing, which is the heauenly Ierusalem? No, it cannot be. For I knowe from thine owne mouth, at what time thou madest all thy good which was thy Exod. 3 [...]. ver. 19. mercy and fatherly care ouer thine, to goe before thee, and to cry with thee in thine owne words, Exod. 34. ver. 6. The Lord, The Lord, strong, mercifull, and gra­cious, slowe to anger, and abundant in goodnesse and truth. I know that thou Psal. 107. ver. 41. raisest the poore out of miserie; bringest them out of all their distresse, that crie vnto [Page 37] thee in their trouble, I knowe that thou forgauest the lewde Seruant the Matth. 18. ver. 24. 25. 26. 27. ten thousand Talents (hauing nothing to pay,) at his humble entreatie. Shall I in this certaine knowledge of thy gracious nature be de­iected in my hopes, and distrustfull of thy mercies? No good Lord, for I come to thee, and falling downe at thy feete, with that Seruant, beseech theé, saying; Maister, haue patience towards me, and I will pay thee all; yea all ô Lord, that thou shalt enable me to pay; For, how otherwise shall I haue ought, if thou first doest not giue? and thou giuest to none, but to him that aske thee? And can any be deterred from asking, whom thou so freely and liberally inuitest by thy Pro­phet, saying; Ho, euery one that thirsteth, come vnto the waters, and yee that haue no siluer, come buye and eate; I say, buye wine and milke, without Siluer, and with­out monie, euen all things meete for the spirituall fee­ding of our Soules. And is not the same proclaimed also by thy Sonne Christ, crying to man, Come vnto me, all yee that are wearie, and heauie laden, and I will refresh you? Doest thou, ô Lord, thus graciously inuite me, and I not come? Or doe I feele the weight, and griefe of my sinne and miserie, and not desire to be relieued? Yes Lord, thou hast opened mine Eyes, that I should see, and behold thy kindnes; Thou hast touched my heart, and put into it a sense and feeling of my heauie state; wherefore I come Lord in the Spirit, groaning, and humbly crauing thy helping hand, to stay vp this most heauie Burden. Be fauourable and bounteous I pray thee, and giue me out of thy Bountie, that I may make payment of all that I owe thee; For I must pay thee with thine owne, otherwise I shall neuer be able to pay thy due, and so must needs be deliuered vp to the Iaylor. Forbid this, ô good Lord, and therefore Giue, Giue I say, a full remission of my Sinnes, a true contri­tion of the Soule, working to a godly repentance: [Page 38] Giue grace, that I doe not wilfully and willingly of­fend thee hereafter, either with my familiar and ac­customed sinnes; or with any other new bred sinnes, which the world, the flesh, and the diuel, doe daily bring foorth; and and are Baites to entrappe, and entangle thy children withall. Therefore to with­stand this, I craue thy speciall grace, and the strength of the Spirit, euen this whole Armour, ô my GOD, which may giue mee a sure foote to stand fast, and be able to resist in the euill day; Aboue all, Arme mee with the shield of Faith, with which I may quench and cleane extinguish, the fierie dartes of this wicked and enchanting world. Grant me I beseech thee, for the better performance of my obedience to thy will, that I may sincerely chastise my flesh, and subdue the pride of it; That I may refraine my Tongue from speaking deceit and guile, or any wantonnes, that I may mortifie & kill the inordinate lusts of the Heart, which engender vnto leaudnes & vanitie; that I may gather together all wandring thoughts of my imagi­nations, and settle them in thee onely, that so being outwardly reformed in wil [...] & action, I may become in­wardly a new creature, & be thoght a worthy temple, in which thou (by thy holy spirit sanctifying it) maist vouchsafe to haue thy mansion & abiding place, for e­uer: Adorn it therfore with all thy spirituall vertues, & celestiall graces; As, the holy feare of thy name; Sound and firme hope; True humilitie; godly patience; pru­dent discretion; perfect obedience; a perpetuall forti­tude of the spirit; diligent and circumspect alacritie in all things appertaining to thy worship; and with all these chiefly a most feruent and zealous loue, to thee first, and so for thee, & in thee towards our neighbors as our selues, for this is thy message which thou hast sent to me & all thy children, by thy Apostle Iohn, that we should loue one another; and not in word, neither [Page 39] in tongue only, but in deed and truth; And so hauing Faith for my Eye, Hope for my Guide, and Loue for my Light; I shall the better be enabled to seeke and finde thee, for thy owne selfe; Faith, to direct straightly in the way wherein I may finde thee; Hope, to comfort me, that I faint not, til I haue found thee; Loue, to make me delight in thee, and be delight some to thee being found, who art the true light, to discouer true Loue. Be it then, that my faith hath sound thee but in a cloude, yet my hope will not cease to seeke further for to see thee; And if my hope haue led me to the sight of thee, my loue affianced in thee, will still make progresse to seeke into thee. And why, ô Lord, being once touched with a remorse of conscience for his sin, (in it secured by an holy instinct from the spirit of his reconciliation in Christ) who, I say, but will be earnestly inflamed, with a godly desire to find thee? For thy fauour is pre­cious; and who, hauing once loued thee, will not still aduance that his desire, to seeke still for thy Treasures, which are infinite and full of heauenly blessings, and affoords sufficient recompence for the paines of those who seeke and finde thee, for there must be no end, either of our hope in this life, (because when thou hidest thy selfe, and seemest for a time to be absent from vs, thou must be sought to be had), Nor yet of Faith,) because thou being found and had, must al­so be sought to be more and more enioyed daily.) Grant therefore, ô my Lord God, and most blessed S [...] ­uiour, that I may seek thee truly, purely, and only; Tru­ly, & no other for thee; Purely, & no other thing with thee; Only, & nothing besides thee. Strengthen thou this Faith; Comfort this Hope, Cherish this Loue; thou, euen thou ô God, who art the obiect of my Faith, the Anchor of my Hope, & the Rewarder of my Loue; not as it is my loue in it self cōsidred, (for so it is sin) but as thou art said to be the God of Loue, & to dwell in whō thou [Page 40] hast vouchsafed to blesse thy gift of true Loue. Behold me Lord, for to thee doe I flie for grace, to thee doe I powre out my greeued Soule with thy Prophet Da­uid, saying as followeth; Incline thine Eare, and heare me, for I am poore and ne [...]die; ô my God, saue thou thy ser­uant that trusteth in thee; Be mercifull vnto me ô Lord, for I crie vnto thee; Reioyce the Soule of thy seruant, for vnto thee doe I lift vp my Soule; For thou ô Lord, art good, mer­cifull, and of great kindnes to all them that call vpon thee in faith; Leade me forth in thy Truth, and teach me, for thou art the God of my Saluation. Remoue from me shame, and contempt; Take not the word of truth vtterly out of my mouth; Incline not my heart to euill, that I should commit wicked workes with men, that worke iniquitie. O Lord, accept I be­seech thee, the free offrings of my mouth; Take away all Ini­quitie; And receiue vs graciously; so will we render thee the Calues of our Lippes, (which sacrifice onely thou requirest at our hands,) euen with thankes and praises, alwaies to confesse thy name; to which is due, all praise, honor, and wor­ship, for euer throughout all ages.

The summe and totall of my Prayer vnto thee ô Lord, is this; A godly Sorrowe, and griefe of Consci­ence for my sinnes; An humble request for thy merci­full pardon, and a free remission of my Sins in Christ; A zealous desire, of being thy true Conuert vnto a­mendment of Life; and so to be sanctified by thy holy Spirit vnto all vertue and pietie, that I may be such a one in this world, as thou desirest to haue me in the world to come; euen, where thou reignest, with thy Sonne our Sauiour, and the Holy Ghost, A God of eterni­tie, the onely wise and Immortall God, for euermore.

Amen.

6. A Prayer against the Temptations, of the Diuell, the World, and the Flesh.

ALmightie God, the Fortresse of the faithfull, and refuge of all distressed Soules; We beseech thee keepe our Bodies and Soules, from all temptati­ons, and Snares of the Diuell, the world, and the flesh: Take from vs, that which is deformed, through our corrupt natures, and continue that, which thy grace hath wrought in vs, that we may be able to withstand all the assaults of our Enemies. Giue vs power so to tame our Bodies by Prayer and abstinence from all superfluitie, that they may be made fit for thy seruice. To this end, put farre from vs all deceitfulnesse of the world, and delight therein; That our mindes being filled with godly motions, we may walke vprightly as be commeth thy children. Suffer vs not, ô Lord, to be tempted aboue our strength; Graunt that with a strong faith in thee, we may resist Sathan; Let the continuall meditation of thy word, mortifie the lusts of the flesh; Suffer not knowledge, to puffe vs vp; Prosperitie, to misleade vs; Pouertie, to dismay vs; Sicknes, to turne vs to impatience; Or want, to make vs distrust in thy prouidence; But so arme vs with thy Spirit, and encourage vs with thy presence, that we may daily grow vp from vertue to vertue in this world, and raigne with thee perpetually in the world to come.

6. A Prayer, in time of Plague, or other ex­traordinarie sicknes.

O Lord God, our onely helper and defender, who amongst all other euils, hast promised to deliuer thy people from the noysome pestilence; we be­seech [Page 40] thee, take this thy heauy plague away from vs; Let our humble Supplications (which at this time, vp­on our knees we make vnto thee, in the name of Christ Iesus,) procure our happie release, and appease thy wrath, which we haue iustly procured against vs tho­row sinne. Lord, we being hartily sorty for our sinnes, (fully purposing, by the assistance of thy holy spirit to amend our liues,) doe humbly intreate thee to haue mercy vpon vs, to take away this plague from vs, and not to suffer vs to perish after so miserable a sort. We thanke thee ô Lord, that thou hast not left vs altoge­ther comfortles, nor cast vs off without hope, but hast somewhat withdrawne thy hand, and spared many of vs; We pray thee to continue thy fauour daily more and more towards vs; To deale with vs in mercy, and not in Iustice; To blesse vs, and all those that depend vpon vs; To set thy sauing marke vpon our houses, as thou diddest for the Israelites in Aegypt; To giue or­der to the destroyer, that he hurt vs not; To put thy strength to our medicines; To let thy good blessing, make the preseruatiues of the Physitions; And to make our shifting places for more securitie, profitable vnto vs. Giue vs grace, (ô Lord) not to trust too much in outward meanes, but only in thy mercy. Protect vs alwaies in all our waies; Haue pittie vpon our distres­sed brethren; Comfort the desolate widow; Prouide for all fatherlesse children [...] Gather vs together againe, that by these meanes are dispersed, Send vs peace with men vpon earth; And peace of Conscience towardes thee, through Iesus Christ our Lord,

Amen.

10 A Prayer to be said; of one that vnder­takes a Iourney.

O Thou great keeper of Israel, who preseruest our going out, and our comming in, Into thy hands we commit our selues, and all that we haue. In [Page 41] the name of Christ Iesus, we beseech thee, to direct our paths in this Iourney; Graunt vs health; Giue vs strength and courage; Refresh vs when we are weary; Keepe vs from the hands of Spoylers; The sleights and deceits of Theeues and Robbers; And from sauage beasts, and euil workers. Graunt that wheresoeuer we come, we may alwaies finde godly men, which may honestly entertaine, and courteously entreat vs; Keepe vs from leaud company; and so assist vs with with thy holy spirit, that we may alwaies set feare before our eyes; So guard vs day & night with thy holy Angels, that our enemies may be afraid to attempt any euill a­gainst vs; These thy fauours we humbly craue of thee, submitting yet our selues to thy will, which aboue all we desire to be done in these and in all things. There­fore Lord, if thou hast appointed that we shall dye in this voyage before we returne home, We intreat, that wheresoeuer these our mortall bodies shall decease, our soules may safely arriue at the euerlasting land of Promise, the common home of thine Elect; the cele­stiall Ierusalem, the place of blisfull peace & rest, with all eternitie. In the meane time, make vs partakers of all the prayers of the godly; giue vs grace also to re­member that dutie for all men; Furnish vs with all ne­cessaries for this life, as thou seest in thy wisdome best befitting euery ones degree, to their good in thee. Also send health vnto our friends; And graunt vs a a ioyfull returne vnto them, if it be thy will, for Iesus Christs sake.

Amen.

11. A Prayer of a good Wife.

O Lord God, which hast made euery married cou­ple one flesh, and hast ordained that they should be of one minde, and carefull one for another, as members one of another: I beseech thee, leade me and my husband in the way of thy truth; Gouerne all our actions to thy glory, the good of thy Church, and the discharge of our duties; Deliuer vs from all temp­tations, enemies, deceits, and dangers whatsoeuer; Prosper my Husbands businesse abroad and at home; And send him a healthfull and happie returne; Make vs one to Loue and cherish the other; One to be faith­full and dutifull towards the other; that taking ioy each of other, we may without disturbance bring vp our children, and gouerne our seruants in thy feare, with godly Discipline and good order, whereby we may take comfort in them, and they in vs. And for the better effecting hereof, giue vs grace ô Lord, to vse those temporall blessings (which thou hast bestowed vpon vs) moderately and soberly, according as thou hast commaunded; Forgiue vs our Sinnes, and so guide vs by thy holy Spirit, that we may Loue, Honor, feare, and serue thee here, all the daies of our liues, and after this life ended, Liue with thee in eternall blisse for euer.

Amen.

21. A Prayer of a Teacher, touching his Function.

MErcifull Lord, and father of Light, who guidest and gouernest the wittes of men, to enforme and fashion them after thy will, giue strength both to my wit, will, and paines; That, as it hath pleased thee to commit vnto my discipline these youths (as yet rude [Page 37] and Ignorant of good Literature,) I may by thy hea­uenly assurance, and onely halpe, be made thy fit and true Instrument, to enforme them rightly according to the qualitie of this function, put vpon me by their pa­rents from thee, with a great trust (which I beseech thee good Lord suffer me not at any time to betray;) And that I may the better effect this dutie, I humbly intreate thee for Christs sake, to send downe into my minde, thy holy Spirit of Iudgement, Moderation, and Wisedome, which may instruct my manner of tea­ching, to be accommodated onely to their capacities without ostentation of learning, doing faithfully the office, of an honest and painefull Teacher, deliuering by way of precept, that which may serue hereafter for their vse, to be further extended by them, euen to the good of others in common life; But aboue all, to the praise and glory of thy name, in Christ Iesus thy Son, our gracious Lord and onely Sauiour.

Amen.

13. A Prayer of Schollers.

O Lord God, the abundant giuer of all true wise­dome, I beseech thee, breath into my Soule the Spirit of vnderstanding; That in my childhood I may learne, and in riper yeares put in practise, the stu­die of those things that are agreeable to thy lawes. Haue mercy vpon me; Lighten mine vnderstanding, with thy diuine wisedome, that I may haue wit and capacitie to conceiue; Memorie to retaine and beare away all such good things as I shall read or heare; and iudgement to make the best choyse thereof. Pre­pare and make fit my heart, to receiue into it the im­pressions of thy diuine Grace. Graunt that I may care­fully seeke for the Pearles of true knowledge, and obe­diently submit my selfe to my teachers and gouernors; Make my studie pleasant vnto me, through a vehe­ment [Page 44] thirsting after wisedome; Powre thy spirit into me; Blesse my studies; that I may plentifully reape the fruit of my labours, and be thankfull vnto thee for the same. Louing Father, be thou my Schoole-maister to instruct mee; Let all my studies be referred to their right end; Suffer not knowledge to make me proud of thy gifts; But let me be wise vnto [...]obrietie, carrying my selfe humbly, lowly, and modestly towardes all men, to the furtherance of a godly and vertuous life, and the discharge of a good conscience, through Ie­sus Christ our Lord.

Amen.

14 A Hrayer in the Morning, for Schol­lers before Schooling.

O LORD GOD, the Fountaine of all knowledge and learning, We humbly thanke thee, that of thy singular goodnes, in these our tender yeeres, euen from our childe-hood, it harh pleased thee to take such fatherly care ouer vs, as that in most libe­rall sort, wee may bee instructed in such preceptiue Artes, as deliuer the full discipline of a godly, and well nurtured life. Kindle we beseech thee, in our mindes and vnderstanding, thy celestiall fire of wit and apprehension, which otherwise must needs lye hid and buried vnder the embers of mistie error, that perceiuing first easily, what shall be deliuered vnto vs by our Teacher, we may haue our memories rai­sed by thee, and so strengthened, as thereby we may the more firmely retaine and keepe, whatsoeuer apt precepts we haue fully learned. Vouchsafe ô gra­cious Lord, so to prepare our mindes, as that, both readily, cheerfully, and with an ardent and zealous desire to learne, we come to Schoole, least this so great opportunitie of obtaining knowledge (by thy good fauour only afforded vs) be through our back­wardnes [Page 45] and sloth, vtterly lost and forgone. Be plea­sed therefore ô good God, to send downe into our mindes thy spirit of vnderstanding, Truth, Iudgement, and wisdome, wherby we may the better fructifie in learning, that the paines of our Teacher & Instructer, may in no wise be made voyd. Grant, that what Arts soeuer we shall hereafter attaine vnto, they may be wholy referred to the best ende, which is the know­ledge of thee in Christ Iesu, by whome only we may haue our hope & confidence fixed, & wholy setled in thee, for the better performance of our obsequiousnes vnto thy holy name; it being manifested in the sancti­tie & holines of our liues hereafter, whē we shal more fully haue learned thy testimonies; So shall those Arts which we now learne, be knowne to be good meanes, & instrumentall directions thervnto. And, forasmuch as thou hast promised to giue wisdome vnto the little ones, & humble spirited; And the proud minded per­sons, confidently weaned to their wils, to beat downe & depresse, euen vnto the vanitie of their own senses: Teach vs we pray thee, true humilitie, by means wher­of we may willingly be dutifull; first & principally to thee, the Author & only free giuer of all goodnes; and next to him whome thou hast set ouer vs, as a Tutor and Gouernour; For whome, as dutie bindeth, we humbly intreat and beseech thee, that hee may haue such care of vs, as is befitting his charge; that is, that he by first finding and sifting out our capacities, may then conduct vs aright, and lead vs along in a straight path, vnto the knowledge of those things, which tho­row thy goodnes, may be made greatly profitable, not only to our selues, but to all others, as occasion may serue hereafter. For these, and all other things which thou knowest necessary for vs and thy whole Church, we thy children come vnto thee our Father, in the name of Christ Iesus, who hath saide, Whatsoeuer [Page 46] yee shall aske the father in my name, yee shall obtaine the same, begging it at thy hands, with the selfesame prayer, which himselfe hath taught vs, saying. Our Fa­ther, &c.

15. A Prayer in the Euening, after Schooling.

O Almightie and euerlasting God, wee humbly thanke thee, that it hath pleased thee to vouch­safe vs thy gracious fauour this day, so as through thy guiding thereof, we haue spent the same vpon our bookes, thereby to giue vs knowledge of good litera­ture; we beseech thee for Christs sake, so to assist vs with thy holy Spirit, that we may spend the rest of our daies in the precepts of good learning, to the bette­ring of our witts in the vnderstanding of thy truth, and all other vertues therevpon depending. Increase our knowledge, make our studies profitable vnto vs; that we spending our daies therein according to thy holy will, may in like manner from the bottome of our hearts, acknowledge our selues wholy beholding to thee onely for the same, who onely giuest, and onely blessest thy gifts; Among which, we cannot but con­fesse, Learning as it is of all others most singular, so aboue all to be by thee conferred vpon man for a spe­ciall vse, euen for the culturing of the minde, then which nothing is more diuine, that is, more liuely re­presenting the similitude of thine Image. Suffer not therefore this so great a good to Languish and slacke in vs through sloath and idlenes, but graunt we hear­tily pray thee, a liuely facultie to euery one of vs, to the vttermost of our power, to increase and beautifie it by daily paines and diligence; especially ô Lord, stirre vp in vs a willingnes to our bookes; Kindle an earnest desire in our hearts and mindes to followe the [Page 47] same; Quicken and set forward our paines and indu­strie, that hauing a correspondence both to will and desire, it may cause our Sence of Hearing, which is most auaileable to the apprehension of knowledge, to delight more and more in the sound of such materi­all documents, as may through thy helpe conuenient­ly enforme our tender mindes to the true vnderstan­ding of all vertue; So shall knowledge, growe vp with our yeares, whereby we shall haue great cause to ioy in our selues, and to giue, all laude, praise, glory, and honor, to thy holy name, in Christ Iesu, to whom onely it is due; By whose word and commandement we are embouldened to pray, as he himselfe hath taught vs, saying. Our Father, &c.

16. A Prayer generall, for any Student, before his Studies.

O Most wise, most powerfull, and our most louing God, the onely true Father of all such, whom thou hast begot with the seede of thy word, and trained vp by thy holy spirit, in the Scools of thy Pro­phets. Thou art the fountaine and bountifull giuer of all wisedome and knowledge, without whom, all the Studies of man whatsoeuer, can haue no successe, but are made frustrate, and come to nothing; It is thou which teachest knowledge, and makest to vnderstand the weaned, from the milke, and drawne from the breast: For thou calledst Shepheards of Sheepe, to be Prophets and Teachers to thy people; and fishermen, to be Apostles and Teachers of the Gentiles; Thou euen thou, ô my God, infuse into my Soule, for the merite of thy Christ, the instructing grace of thy onely wise and blessed Spirit. Graunt me fauour, to haue my vnderstanding by the same Spirit, clearely lightned with such knowledge of liberall Artes and Sciences, [Page 48] as thou hast reuealed to man, principally, for the spirituall good of thy Christian Church, and to the honouring of thy most glorious holy name Name.

For I know, if thou shouldest out of thy iust Anger, for the punishment of my sinnes, denie mee the di­rection of thy Spirit, at what time I shall enter into studie, that then, my Reason would become sense­lesse, as infatuated in it selfe, and the endeuour of my wit, be vnto me as a dreame, and the fruitlesse la­bour of an idle braine, or some straunge illusion of a wearisome working fantasie. Wherefore remoue my sinnes from out thy sight, ô Lord, and let them not come within the reach of thy reuenging anger. For I confesse them vnto thee, desiring pardon in Christ Iesus; and as at all times of my life, so now especially in this worke of speciall reason, which is the apprehen­siō of knowledge, because thou art in it most specially to be glorified. Blesse me, ô my God, blesse me I be­seech thee, that entring now into my studies, with thy fauour, I may therin goe profitably forward, being di­rected only by thy spirit. And as thou hast giuen me a docilitie of wit, so according to the strength thereof, grant me a correspondent quicknes & subtilitie, with such alacritie & earnest desire of profiting in learning, as that my mind be neuer wearied, with ouermuch stu­die, whereby it may at any time seeme to loath & dis­daine it, for the paines thereof. And exercise it, I most humbly beseech thee, in those kind of knowledges on­ly, which are commendable, & best allowed of thee & thy children: who are by them, to receiue good, when­soeuer it shall please thee to call them into vse & prac­tise, by mee thy poore minister thereof, as thou shalt enable me thereto. But if it shall please thee in mer­cy, to enrich my minde, with some speciall endow­ment of knowledge, by which, I may be thought to excell others, forasmuch as thou hast saide, by the [Page 49] mouth of thy Apostle Paul, that knowledge puffeth vp; aboue all, ô most gracious good Lord, beate downe in me, all proud and vaine ostentation, cleane extinguish and extirpating out of my heart, high and loftie conceits, of mine owne vnworthines, in lear­ning the nourishers thereof. Teach mee therefore to be humbled vnto thee in those gifts of wit and know­ledge; For I must confesse, that I haue nothing, but what I haue receiued of thee, and not as deserued by merit, but as freely, and gratiously conferred vp­on me by thy bountie, and only meere kindnes, pro­cured to mee through the loue thou bearest vnto me, in and for Iesus Christ. If then I haue nothing of my selfe, being altogether void and destitute of all good­nes, suffer me not to boast and bragge, as if I had not receiued from thee, that whereof I would seeme to boast. Thus giuing me the spirit of humiliation, with a a desire of pleasing thee, thou shalt therby cause me in all my studies, and endeuours of wit & learning, chief­ly to seeke thee, ô Lord, and not my selfe, and so do­ing good to others in thee, aduance thy glory, which is the principal end, to which all our thoughts, words, or deeds, howsoeuer imployed, in what kind of studie soeuer, are especially to be referred: In this manner, and to this ende, am I bolde through Christ, to com­mend my selfe in all my studies, wholy vnto thee by Prayer, that beginning them in thee, I may goe for­war [...] in them by thee▪ and so receiuing this grace from thee, I may acknowledge thy mercy onely to haue wrought knowledge in mee, by the benefit of reason, which thou hast bene pleased thus to sanctifie, with the blessing of thy holy spirit; And for all thy mer [...]ifull kindnes, giue thee onely praise, honour, and worship, who onely art the wise, omnipotent, and immortall God, the Father, the Sonne, and the holy Ghost, for euermore.

Amen. Amen.

17. A Prayer, at the entrance into the Church.

ALmightie God and most Heauenly Father, tru­sting in the multitude of thy mercies, we in all dutifull manner doe enter into this thy holy Pal­lace; and (in thy feare) doe humbly present our selues before thee. Conduct vs in thy righteousnes; and guide our feete in the way of truth, thou Lord of our saluation. Behold, we loue thy house, and greatly de­sire to sing forth thy praises, in the assembly of the Saints. Graunt, that we prostrating our selues here, before thy footestoole, may so present our petitions at this time, as that they may not onely be heard, but also acceptable vnto thee, through Christ.

18. A Prayer for the fruites of the earth.

OEternall God, which with thy bountifull good­nesse feedest euery liuing thing, we wretched sinners, vnworthy of the least of thy benefites, most humbly beseech thee, to be pleased to blesse the fruits of the earth, that we may be partakers of the comforts therein. Giue vs this day our daily Bread; Prepare our ground; Prosper our Corne; Make sea­sonable the seede time, with the first and the latter raine, and meete temperature of Ayre; Keepe our fruits, while they be in the earth, from Haile, Thun­der, excessiue drought, ouermuch Raine, Mildnes, and all noysome wormes; Send vs a ioyfull haruest, and giue a blessing, to that which we shall reape; In­crease our Cattell, with all other prouision which we shall carefully labour for; Replenish our Basket, and our store, that we may haue wherewith to refresh our [Page 51] selues and others; Protect our seruants, and worke­folkes, that they may be strong to Labour, wise to forecast, and faithfull in their businesse; Keepe our Garners, Barnes, and Store-houses, from Fire, boy­strous windes, Theeues, and sudden Invndations; Prosper the workes and trauels of them, that any way labour, for any thing, which we shall haue occasion to vse; Send remedie against miserie; Turne dearth into plentie; Oppresse vs not with ouermuch pouertie; Nor puffe vs vp with too much plentie; But graunt vs competent store, of things necessarie for this life, and giue vs grace, to vse them soberly, to thy glory, and our comforts, through Iesus Christ our Lord.

Amen.

19. A Prayer in time of common hostilitie.

O Lord God of Hosts, mightie in Battell, that hast heretofore sundrie times miraculously defended vs, we beseech thee beare not in minde our vile deserts, but in mercy take pittie vpon thy persecuted Church; Blesse and preserue vs, who haue reposed our trust in thee alone; Consider and behold, how they that hate thy Sanctuarie, are vp in armes, to roote out from the earth, the professors of thy truth. Blesse our Armies both by Sea and Land, which are ioyned to­gether for the defence of thy cause, and safetie of our country. Giue wisedome vnto our Counsailors, dis­creetly to foresee; Courage to our Captaines, vali­antly to defeate; And couragious hearts, vnto our people, stoutly to put in practise, with one minde, one will, and one strength, the lawfull designes of their commanders, to the vtter abolishing of the enemies slights and forces. To this end, ô Lord, Keepe all our Leaders from wrong plots and teacherie: and our people from mutenie, and all inconueniences that fol­low thereon; Sanctifie vs likewise at home, and giue a [Page] blessing to all our actions; Guide all our consultations; Suggest [...]ero [...]call motions into our hearts; Banish all [...]eart-burnings and diuisions; and in place thereof, as­sist vs all with vnitie and concord; Giue vs perfect ex­perience; Good Intelligences; and sound Aduertise­ments of thine enemies deuises; Consecrate all our Weapons and Engines of Warre, with happie suc­cesse to doe thy will; Blesse the season of the yeere; and sweeten the close aire in our multitudes; Com­mand the windes and seas to fauour vs; Hearken vnto our Prayers; Behold our teares; And giue victorie to thy people; Turne thine enemies weapons into their own bosomes; destroy their whole Armies; Confound their Forces; Disappoint their Counsels; Reconcile them vnto vs and thy truth by thy word, if it be thy will; Or else send peace vnto thy Church by their con­fusion. Graunt this ô Father, for Iesus Christs sake, our onely Sauiour and Redeemer.

Amen.

20 A Prayer of a Generall.

O Most iust and righteous God, euen thou the God of Hoasts, (who for the sinnes of men) doest out of thy Iudgements, raise warres, & bringest vpon thy people the sword, which is the reuenger of the breach of thy league & couenant) Behold first, ô Lord, how the enemies, both of thee, & our Prince, in great multitudes are gathered together, & in a full presump­tion of their owne power, are banded against vs; pro­uoking vs, without cause of iust offence offred on our parts, to take armes, in this defensiue warre, for the se­curing our Prince, our selues, and our countrey, vnder thy shield of protection, from their violence. Consider then, ô thou God of righteousnes, consider I beseech thee our cause; And seeing that by the wrong of these our enemies, we are thus vniustly prouoked and sol­licited [Page 55] vnto fight; Be thou pleased out of thy mercy, to vpholde, maintaine, and fortifie these our Armes, which we doe now take in hand, for our lawfull and iust defence. And, ô my GOD, on whome onely I trust, cast downe vpon mee, (whome my Prince and Souereigne, my liege Lord and Maister, hath by thy appointment, made his Lieutenant Generall o­uer this Armie,) cast downe I say vpon mee thy vn­woorthie Seruant,) the brightnesse of thy counte­nance; Looke vpon mee in mercy, and fauour; Be­hold mee from thy Throne of grace and pittie; Thou knowest ô Lord, that neither for any ambitious con­ceit of Rule, and Authoritie; Nor for the desire of Prey and spoyle, to enrich my selfe thereby; Nor to reuenge priuate quarrels; Nor for any sinister respect whatsoeuer, doe I vndertake this charge; But by expresse commaund of my great Lorde, (to whome thou hast by thy word obliged mee, in all kinde of seruiceable allegiance,) I am called thereto, vnder his Standard, to fight for his Person, and Lawes, but chiefly for thy Church, and People; and by the strength of thy Arme, to vanquish and ouercome these malitious disturbers of our State and countrey, and so to settle and establish a common peace and tranquilitie among thy people, if it so like thee: Thou therefore, ô my helpe, my strength, and migh­tie Fort [...]esse, looke downe from aboue, out of thy holy Sanctuary; & thou who in times past didst fight for the Israelites miraculously against the Egyptians and against many Nations, giue me both strength, and wisedome, to ouercome th [...]se thine, and our enemies, by this ordinary meanes of lawfull Armes and weapons, which are vsed by man for his defence and ours, chiefly in Fights and Battels. Thou didst not rep [...]ll the Centurion, when hee came [...] to thee, but thou receiuedst him, and praise [...]st his [Page 54] Faith, seeming thereby well pleased with his calling. Lord, behold I also come vnto thee, with prayer, be­seeching thee, to make me, at this time, and alwaies in the like charge, worthie so high a vocation; that in no wise, neither my selfe, nor any souldiour vnder my commaund, doe abuse the Sword, whereby this mili­tarie power and authoritie, ordeined also by thee for defence of the good, and to the reuengement of the euill disposed, may in any sort be ill spoken of. For this cause, giue me the spirit of wisedome, such as is meete for this place, to containe all the Regiments of my Souldiours, in good order, by a iust rule and go­uernment of militarie discipline, that no wrongfull iniuries be done to any; No violence made vpon such, as are not confederates in this warre against vs; And as thy seruant Iohn hath taught, that both I and they, contenting our selues with our wages, and the stipen­darie entertainement which we haue from our Prince, doe not inuade our confined and bordering neigh­bours without cause, or make outroades to wast and dispoile the fields and countries of any, not being our Enemies. Also that there be no mutenous person amongst vs; No false hearted fugitiues▪ by whom con­tentions and seditions in the Armie may be raised; The common cause weakened; The Enemie made stronger; And thy Name dishonoured; But that we all conspiring in the full consent of Hearts and Minds, may haue our wills firmely▪ vnited to that strength which thou shalt arme vs with all, and so ioyne in a plausible Resolution, either to ouercome, or to die, if thou hast appointed it; (for in this, and alwaies, thy will be done ô Lord.) Wherefore when I shall bring forth my Souldiers to battaile, euen in that same very houre, giue both me and them a good courage, with­out all feare, and faintnesse of Heart, or treacherous practises, resolutely to fight, and encounter the ene­mie, [Page 55] be [...]e neuer so strong and mightie in number; For we knowe, that thou art able with a fewe to ouercome many; Be thou therefore in the middest of vs, then fighting, because we haue made thee our helpe, readie and present with speedie mercy to defend vs. Thou art the Lord of Hoasts; Thou ô God of Iacob art our Refuge; Thou breakest the Bowe, thou snappest the Speare in sunder; Thou raisest warres, and makest them to cease after thy will and pleasure, doing there­in what seemeth best to thy heauenly wisedome. Wherefore, ô Lord, infuse into my minde some grati­ous sparkes, which may fully instruct my vnderstan­ding in thy feare, that at no time, in the outrage of fu­rie, I shed innocent blood, nor suffer any to be shed and spilt by my Souldiers; Preserue me, and mine, vn­der my gouernment, from all kinde of riotous disor­ders, as Drunkennes, Wantons, Rape, Incest, vnlawfull companying with women; Let neither me, nor them, oppresse widowes, and fatherlesse children; or doe any wrongfull harmes to the poore, whose cries may iustly call downe thy vengeance vpon vs, to our vtter confusion. And this moreouer I humbly intreate at thy hands, ô mercifull God, to Remoue farre from v [...] ▪ our mindes, and Tongues, all the leaude custome of swearing, forswearing, and blaspheming thy Ma [...]st [...]e; Let thy Blood, thy wounds, thy holy Name, much abused by Oathes, be had of me, and them, in very great reuerence; that we all, from the highest, to the lowest, with cleane hearts, circumcized lippes, and pure hands freede from all vniustice and innocent Blood, may so walke in this Souldierly vocasion, for the time of warfare limited thereto, as that after this militarie life ended, we may at length, come to the triumphant, and most glorious life, to reigne with thee in thy kingdome for euer.

Amen.

21 A Prayer of a Souldier.

O Lord God of Hoasts, which teachest my handes to fight, and my fingers to Battell, I humbly beseech thee, to haue mercy vpon mee, that am continually subiect to so many daungers, that I fall not before mine enemies. Touch my heart, that I may truely feele my sinnes, and earnestly repent me of the same: And seeing I haue vndertaken this ser­uice, not for any couetousnes, or reuenge of blood, but in obedience to my Prince, and defence of a righteous cause; Suffer mee not (I intreate thee) to giue my members as weapons of vnrighteousnes vn­to sinne, but giue mee grace to looke carefully vn­to my waies, that I may first with a safe conscience performe my dutie towardes thee, and then with all diligence discharge my loyaltie towardes my Prince and Countrey. And that I may the better effect this dutie, O Lorde, gird mee with strength; make my way vpright; Conduct mee with thy hand; Encou­rage mee with thy word; Arme mee with Faith and Hope to thee-ward; And prepare mee couragiously to the combat.

Blesse all our Companies in these our lawfull at­tempts; Suggest vnto vs the best meaues to saue our selues, and to defeate the purposes of our enemies; Arme vs with thy Grace, that we may manfully fight in thy quarrell; Make our name fearefull to our ene­mies, to the abatement of their pride; Raunge vs within the limits of truth and honestie, that we may not bee giuen to those vices which accompany the warre; In thy name, ô Lord, we are come against this great multitude, of thine and our enemies; Helpe vs, and suffer them not to preuaile against vs, for our trust is in thee; Keepe vs from Treasons, Mutanies, [Page 49] and Conspiracies, either against our Prince or Cap­taines; Heare the mournings of diuers of our Captains detained in the handes of their enemies, and worke meanes for their deliuerance; And if it shall please thee at any time to lay thy heauy crosse vpon vs, or to expose vs to death in this place, keep vs in thy faith, that fighting the good fight of Christians, we may l [...]ue and dye thy Souldiers, in thy fauour, and in a firme hope of a ioyfull Resurrection; The which the Lord for this Christ sake graunt vs. To whome be all honour and glorie, boh now and euermore.

A­men.

22 A Prayer of Humiliation,

O Lord God, the Auenger, the Auenger of all them(a) Psal 44. ver. 1. 2. that prouoke thee to anger, by their sin and wic­kednes: How is thy Psal. 74. ver. 1. wrath kindled this day against the sheep of thy pasture? For thou hast caused our aduersaries & thine, to reioyce and triumph ouer vs, by Psal. 89. ver. 41. 42. setting vp their right hand, to ouerthrowe and destroy our Forces, with a great slaughter. Thou feedest vs with the bread of Psal. 80. ver. 5. (e) Teares, and hast gi­uen vs Teares to drinke in plentifull measure. (e) Hast thou cast vs off, and wilt thou no more cause thy face to shine vppon vs? For it was thy worke, ô Lorde, that the Psal. 89, ver. 43. edge of the sword was turned this day, and that we did not stand in the Battaile. Hast thou then taken thy Peace, euen Psal. 77. ver. 8. 7. Ierem. 16. ver. 5. Mercy, and (g) Com­passion from thy people? O Lorde, we confesse, that our Psal. 38. ver. 4. sinnes are a weighty burthen, too hea­uy for vs to beare; and doe therefore most humbly prostrate our selues at thy feete, before thy Throne of Mercy, crauing it by earnest Psal. 91. ver. 15. prayer, which is only our Refuge. We are most hartily sorrie, that wee haue offended thy diuine Maiestie thus farre, [Page 58] to prouoke thee, (being a father of great 2. Corin. 1. ver. 3. pittie and kindnesse,) in this manner to punish our wickednesse, with the slaughter of thy people. It is our owne sor­rowe,(l) Ierem. 10. ver. 19. and our iust plague, therefore we will meekely beare it; taking it patiently and thankfully, that thou doest visit our sinnes with the Rod; For by it, thou tellest vs, that we are thy children, because thou re­ceiuest none, but whom thou first Iob 5. ver. 17. chastisest; And this thy seruaut Iobe, calleth a blessing. Yet, ô Lord, correct vs by thy Ierem. 10. ver. 24. iudgement, as thou promised, euen in and the ch. 30. ver, 11. measure contend with vs, now that thou hast blowne, with thy rough wind, in this heauy day of the East wind, and let vs not be vtterly cut off, by this affliction, which thou hast brought vpon vs, ou [...] King and country by ouerthrowing the forces and(p) Isay. 28. strength of out Armies, and making vs a prey to the teeth of our enemies. It is true, ô Lord, that thou spea­kest by thy Prophet Ieremie, our Bruising is incurableIerem. 30. ver. 12. 13. and our wound is dolorous. There is none to iudge our cause, or to lay a plaister; none to cure by medicines, or to helpe vs; For it must be thy worke onely, ô God It is thou that woundest, and healest; Thou that ca­stethIob. 5. ver. 18. downe, and raisest vp againe, with thee is life, and death, Health, and Sicknes [...]e; Thou onely de­stroyest by the Corin. 10. destroyer, whose ministerie thou vsest to execute thy Iudgements vpon all sinners. Wherefore, to thee we come, ô Lord God of infinite mercies, to thee I say, and to none else, doe we offer these our prayers of supplications, and of Repentance, humbling our selues, in a ture submissiue acknow­ledgement, of our misdeeds; Confessing, that we haue worthily deserued, this scourge of reproach and con­quest. Yea, if thou hadst powred forth the full measurePsal. 59. ver. 13. of thy furious wrath vpō vs, to haue brought vs to no­thing; if thou hadst punished vs with so mightie a slaughter, that our Enemies had Psal. 58. ver. 10. washed their feete [Page 59] in our blood; or hadst caried vs cleane away, with a whirle winde, In this thy wrath against vs; Yet must we haue confessed, that this had iustly fallen vpon vs, for our sinnes; and that thou, ô God, hadst shewed thy selfe righteous, in those thy ver. 11. Iudgements. Butver. 9. thou hast not so dealt with vs, but hast measured this thy Rod by our Infirmities; tempering iudgement, with Corin. 10. ver. 13. mercy, thereby causing vs both to feare, and loue thee. O Lord make vs also thankfull for thy mer­cifull moderation of the same; And cause vs thereby, to descend into our selues, to call our misdeeds, into a streight account, as thy word teacheth; To learne, and vnderstand, that when thou doest extreamely punish thy people, it is for their manifolde transgressions, and for that otherwise, we cannot be brought to acknow­ledge our sinnes with repentance, and so to turne vnto thee, that we might be healed. For as thy Prophet Da­ [...]id hath spoken in the spirit; Psal. 107. ver. 17. Fooles, by reason of their transgressions, and because of their iniquities, are afflicted; For such haue no feare of thee before their their Eyes; and therefore, out of thy wisedome doest thou chastise them with sharpe Roddes, that in thy mercy, they might so finde thee. This thy wisedome, full of commiseration and pittie, towards vs this day, we doe all from our hearts, both acknowledge in loue of thy name, and also [...]euerence, with feare of thy Ma­iestie; giuing thee thanks for this thy fatherly chastise­ment; and purposing amendment of our liu [...]s. O Lord, giue vs a godly sorrowe▪ to worke in our hearts a true Repentance; [...]nd the strength of thy spirit to con­firme, and continue this purpose and Resolution in vs all, both king and people, for euer; that we may say, Psal. 8 [...]. ver. 17. 18. thou a [...] the glory of our strength, and in thy righ­teousnes shall we be exalted, because ou [...] shield appe [...] ­teineth to thee ô Lord▪ in as much as, our King hath power from thee onely, to protect and defend vs.

Wherefore ô our God, Father of infinite mercies, Bowe downe thine eare, and hearken vnto vs thy Isra­el, euen thine Elect, whom thou louest, for thy name sake.

Out of the deepe places we call vnto thee; From(f) Psa. 130. ver. 1. our bottomelesse miseries doe we cry vnto thee, The terrors of thy anger, and the horror of hell, which with open mouth, is readie to swallow vs vp quicke; doe constraine vs, in most pittifull lamentations, to be supplicate vnto thee, vnto thee ô Lord, for thy helpe. Lord heare our lamentations, which containe nothing but the humble prayers of thy seruants, desirous to be recommended vnto thy mercies. For, art not thou ô God, the Father of pittie? the Lorde of comfort and reliefe, to them that are in distresse, and call fai [...]hfully vpon thee for thy deliuerance? Hast not thou saide, that the Rod Psa. 125 ver. 3. of the wicked, shall not rest on the (h) Lot of the righteous, because thou wilt not driue them from hope of thy succour, into a dispaire of thy goodnesse? Thou canst not forget thine own nature, prone to clemency and kindnesse; For though thou seemest to be angry with vs, which we knowe is to our good; and hast in a manner abandoned vs from thy presence, in this thy heauy displeasure; yet do we trust in thee, for that thou hast not vtterly reiected vs, for euer. We are confirmed in this hope, by the ex­ample of the Israelites, who, notwithstanding they rebelled against thy word, and despised the counsell of thee the most high God; yet, when they Ps. 107. ver. 6. cried to thee in their trouble, thou didst deliuer them from their distressed state and misery; And art still the same God, to all thine elect; aiding and Ps. 106. ver. 10. helping them in their necessities, Be thou therefore the Lord God of Exo. 29. ver. 45. Israel, for euer and euer; which so Iob. 5. ver. 18. makest a wounde, as thou (l) bindest it vp againe, so (l) smi­test, as that thy hands doe yet make whole. Be thou [Page 55] blessed, be thou blessed only, which blessest man whō thou Iob. 5. ver. 17. correctest. In ver. 20. Famine thou deliuerest from (n) death; and in (n) Battell also when thy plea­sure is, from the power of the destroying sword; yea, if thou heapest trouble vpon trouble, and doublest the sorrow of affliction, laying all the burthens of Fa­mine, of the sword, and of Pestilence, vpon thy chil­dren; yet, thou doest then instruct their mindes, and openest the eyes of their vnderstanding, to see & know that thy purpose, in these, and the most greeuous cha­stisements that thou canst and doest laie vpon them, is continually more and more, to depend vpon thy mercy, and to trust in thee the rather for helpe of de­liuerance. For so it is said of thee, that thou doest de­liuer in sixe Iob. 5. ver. 19. troubles, and in the s [...]uenth, the euill shall not (o) touch thy children. To whom then may we call for helpe and mercy, but to thee who giuest vs a comfortable issue, euen in the greatest and last trouble, that it shall not annoy vs? But rather in the ende we may haue occasion by our correction to re­joyce in thee, & for it, to giue thee praise with thank­fulnes, when, through thy mercy in it, forgiuing our sinnes, we shall be found iust before thee, in Christ Iesus thy sonne, our onely Mediator and Sauiour. In whose name, we offer vnto thee at this time, this our Prayer of Humiliation, presuming the acceptance thereof, for his sake; Because, Ps. 130. ver. 4. mercy is with thee, that thou maiest be (p) feared world without end. To thee therefore, the onely wise, and most powerfull God, the Father, the Sonne, and the holy Ghost, be all praise, honour, Maiestie, and power.

Amen.

23. A Prayer in tempestious weather.

ALmightie and most powerfull God, Eternall, Strong, & magnificēt, at whose voyce the highest mountaines, lowest deeps, and all things vnder the sonne doe tremble and quake: preserue vs from thy insupportable anger; Pardon our sinnes, let thine amiable countenance shine vpon vs, and alwaies be neere vnto vs; Graunt that this greeuous and terribel tempest may passe away without hurting of vs, or any of our brethren; Keepe our bodies, our house, or any thing else that belongs vnto vs, from Lightning, fire, or any other destruction. Holy father defend vs, from all euill, sudden, and vnprepared death; and for thy deare Sonne Christ Iesus sake, bring vs to thy habita­tion of eternall blisse, where we may sing perpetually amongst the company of the Angels and Saints in hea­uen, Haleluia, vnto the glory of thy holy name.

Amen.

24. A Prayer of an Admirall.

I Confesse it to be true, ô God, that thy Prophet Da­uid (a) Psal. ver. 3. hath spoken in the spirit; Though an Hoast had pitched their Tents against me, my heart should not be afraide; and though warre be raised against me, I will trust in this, euen that thou wilt deliuer me, and giue my The mar­ginall note of the Geneua Transtation. faith the victorie. But because thou hast said likewise, by Salomon, that Prov. 24. ver. 6. war must be enterpri­sed with counsell; My humble prayer and supplica­tion vnto thee in Christ Iesus is, That it would please thee to graunt vnto me (who by thy appointment, am chosen of my King and Leige Soueraigne, to be his Admirall, to rule and gouerne this whole fleete, as­sembled together in Shippes prepared to sight thy Ba [...]tailes vpon the waters, against thy enemies, vniust­ly [Page 63] prouoking vs to the fight) to me I say, and to all the rest of the Captaines and Commanders of the Shippes of warre in this whole Fleete, now preparing our selues for this present Sea fight, wisedome, discretion, and policie, carefully to foresee, and diligently to pre­uent all inconueniences that may hinder the atchieue­ment of the victorie. To this end, giue grace to me, and to all such as are called by way of assistance for their experience, to aide and further the common cause, as­well with sound policie, as with strength of Armes, (for Pro. 24. ver. 6. in the multitude of them that can giue coun­sell, is health,) giue grace I say vnto vs Lord (if it be thy good pleasure to be so fauourable vnto our King and Countrey,) that with true and perfit know­ledge of wisedome and vnderstanding, which encrea­seth strength, we may preuent all dangers; Pro. 24. ver. 5. For thou doest strengthen by wisedome, and sauest by vnder­standing, when and whom it pleaseth thee; in so much as, with Iud. 15. ver. 15. Ioshua. 23. ver. 10. one man guided by thy Spirit, thou pre­uailest against thousands destituted thereof. Giue vnto vs all a Constant Resolution grounded vpon firme faith in thee, by which we may be embouldned when we encounter the enemie, to say in the spirit, We Psal. 56. ver. 4. trust in God, we will not feare what flesh can doe vnto vs; For our Psal. 22. ver. 4. Fathers trusted in him, and he did deli­uer them. Cause the Spirit of our enemies to Isai. 19. ver. 3. faile in the middest of them; Destroy their Counsels, let them be for the Ezek. 66. ver. 5. spreading of ne [...]ts in the middest of the Sea, wherein they are embouldned through the multitude of Shipps to ride; and in the confidence of a fleshly Arme, to fight against thy people, which call vpon thy Name. O Lord, for that they haue vnderta­ken a false quarrell, and doe encourage themselues in a Psal. 64. ver. 5. wicked purpose, Let them be a Ezek. 2 [...]. ver. 5. spoile vnto vs, that all other Princes seeing how wonderfully valiant thou art in thy Battailes, may cloath themselues with a [Page 64] 16. Robe of astonishment, and say, Verily, the Lordver. 16. Exod. 14. ver. 25. 22. fighteth for his people, the Lord went foorth with their Armies and conducted them, he is the Shield and strength of their deliuerance, Psal. 28. ver. 7. No counsell can stand against God, Psal. 33. ver. 10. no power, nor force of Armes may dare to oppose it selfe and preuaile, against them whom he is pleased to protect & defend by his Coun­sell; And the Nations, seeing how thou hast Eze. 26. ver. 17. Psal. 11. ver. 9. exe­cuted vengeances vpon our enemies with rebukes of thy indignation, may confesse thee to be the onely Lord God, mighite in Battailes, and powerfull in all wisedome, and so be prouoked thereby the more seri­ously to giue to thee the glory due vnto thy name, which is a name of great feare and wonder in all the world. Furthermore I beseech thee, be pleased in mer­cy to hearken vnto me, praying in the name of thy Sonne Christ, forasmuch as thou art the Lord, which Psal. 29. ver. 10. sittest vpon the floods, moderate the Tempests of winde and weather during the time of the fight on the Sea, and also both before and after, as that neither our Shippes nor men suffere any annoyance by the raging surges of the waters, which otherwise in thy iudge­ment might ouerwhelme and destroy all. For we con­fesse that our vnworthines is great, and our sinnes de­serues the surie of thine anger; but remember, ô Lord, that thy name is called vpon of vs, and we are thy people, to whom thou hast graciously made thy selfe knowne by many mercies and fauours, enriching vs both Prince & people with infinite blessings of peace and tranquilitie aboue all Nations; For which we har­tily thanke thee, desiring thee for thy Christ sake toLuk. 17. ver. 5. encrease thy faith in vs daily more and more, that we may still growe forward in true loue and thankfulnes towards thee, both Prince & people; So shall the King Psal. 21. ver. 1. ver. 6. reioyce in thee his strength, whom thou hast made glad with the ioy of thy countenance, and we thy peo­ple [Page 65] his subiects, for all thy fauourable kindnesses, and for this Sea victorie, giue thee praise and glory, saying, The Psal. 18. ver. 2. Lord is our Rocke and our fortresse, in him doe we put our trust. Graunt vs these, & all other thy good blessings which thou knowest to be necessarie for vs thy whole Church, euen for thy deare Sonne our Saui­our Iesus Christs sake.

Amen.

25. A Prayer against our Enemies.

O Most mercifull Redeemer, giue vnto vs the spirit of mildnesse, that we may with patiēce suffer the euill speeches and doings of our enemies, which not onely wish vs euill, but to their power worke vs what mischiefe in them lyeth. Keepe vs so farre, from offering wrong vnto them, or seeking or wishing re­uenge vpon them in our hearts, as that we may not on­ly be helpfull vnto them to the vttermost of our power with temporall blessings, but may alwaies pray vnto thee for their welfare & foules health as becommeth thy children, beseeching thee bountifully to bestow vpon them, whatsoeuer thou knowest may doe them good; and chiefly a sound & vncorrupt minde, where through they may knowe thee, and seeke thee in true charitie, with their whole Hearts. Let not their hating of vs turne to their harme, but saue them for thy mercy sake, and ioyne them vnto vs in mutuall loue, through Iesus Christ our Lord.

Amen.

26. A Prayer to be defended from our Enemies.

KEepe & defend me most mercifull father, from the cruell hands, enuious Harts, & malitious tongues, of such as vndeseruedly goe about to take away my life, good name, or goods; Oh Lord be on my side, for my trust is in thee, (who art a Castle and Fortresse so strong, that none can preuaile against the least of them [Page 66] that beleeue in thee.) Wherefore, ô Lord, let it be thy good pleasure for Christ thy Sonnes sake, to (b) pro­tect me continually vnder the shadow of thy wings. Giue me patience meekely to beare their slaunderous words and wicked practises, and so guide me by thy holy Spirit in all my actions, that my aduersaries may take no iust aduantage against me, so that they seeing my sincere life and godly behauiour (hauing their fury stayed by thy mightie power,) may be ashamed of their wicked intentions towards me, and constrained to magnifie thy holy name, who so mercifully hast de­fended thy seruant from them. Lord, I commit my selfe and all that I haue wholy into thy hands, deale with me according to thy mercy, and euermore migh­tily defend me, for Iesus Christs sake.

Amen.

27. A Prayer against Desperation.

MOst mercifull father, I acknowledge that I haue diuers waies, and many times most grieu [...]usly of­fended thy diuine Maiestie, for which my conscience is now sore charged and wounded, in such sort, that if I looke onely vnto mine owne selfe, I finde nothing due vnto me but vtter confusion. Wherefore I hum­bly intreate thee, to giue me grace, and to assist me with thy holy Spirit, that in true faith I may call vpon thee for mercy, in the name of my Sauiour [...]esus Christ thy Sonne, and obtaine forgiuenesse of my sinnes by his merits, according as thou hast promised in thy sa­cred word. Leaueme not I beseech thee in despaire, or destitude of heauenly grace, least the wicsted spirit take from me all inward consolation, and driue me to infidelitie. Confirme my faith so strongly, that in the middest of death, my hope may be in thee who art my life. Let me neuer distrust thy succour and mercy: Augment my faith, which I haue grounded vpon thy [Page 67] death and passion. That one drop of precious blood which thou didst shed for my sake, is much more ex­cellent in greatnes of vertue, then all my foule sinnes are in pollution. Looke vpon mee therefore (deare Lord) with thy eyes of mercy, that I may not dispaire with Iudas, or sinne against the holy Ghost. Blessed spirit, the treasure of all sweetnes, helpe mee in my la­test necessities: when the foule Feend shall accuse me, my conscience shall declare mee guiltie, and the ter­rors of hell astonish me: then deare Iesus comfort me, and let not the trust which I haue in thee be confoun­ded. Make my hope firme in thee, and suffer mee not to doubt of the remission of my sinnes. Put me in re­membrance of the bonde which I made vnto thee, when I receiued the Sacrament of Baptisme, that I may euen then comfort my selfe with thy blessed pro­mise thereto annexed, namely, that whosoeuer belee­ueth and is baptized, shall be saued. For these &c.

Our Father, &c. Lord, I put my whole trust in thee, laie not my sinnes to my charge.

Speciall Medicines against Dispaire.

Come vnto me all ye that labour and are heauie la­den, and I will refresh you. Math. 11. ver. 28.

So God loued the worlde, that hee hath giuen his onely begotten sonne, that whosoeuer beleeueth in him should not perish, but haue euerlasting life. Ioh. 3. ver. 16.

Christ came into the word to saue sinners. 1. Tim. 1. ver. 15.

If any man sinne, we haue an Aduocat with the Fa­ther, Iesus Christ the iust, hee is the reconciliation for our sinnes. 1. Ioh. 2. ver. 1. 2,

The Lord is neer vnto them that are of a contrite heart, and will saue such as be afflicted in spirit. Psal. 34. 18.

Precious in the sight of the Lord, is the death of his Saints. Psal. 116. ver. 15.

Those that thou gauest mee, haue I kept, and none of them is lost. Ioh. 17. ver. 12. Ioh. 6. ver. 39.

The Lord is pittifull, and mercifull, flow to anger, and of great kindnes. Psal. 86. ver. 15.

He that beleeueth in him, shall not be condemned. Ioh. 3. ver. 18.

Yee were not redeemed with corruptible things, as Siluer and Golde, but with the precious blood of Christ. 1. Pet. 1. ver. 18.

Ye haue not receiued the spirit of bondage to feare againe; But ye receiued the spirit of adoption, where­by we cry, Abba, Father. Rom. 8. ver. 15.

God is faithfull, and wil not suffer you to be temp­ted aboue your strength. 1. Corin. 10. ver. 13.

Vpon assured repentance, vse these places of Scripture here vnder written.

The blood of Iesus Christ, clenseth vs from all sinne. 1. Ioh. 1. ver. 7.

I am the Resurrection, and the life, hee that belee­ueth in mee, though hee were dead, yet shall hee liue. Ioh. 11. ver. 25.

Because he considereth, and turneth away from his transgressions that hee hath committed, hee shall surely liue, and not die. Ezek. 18. ver. 28.

Blessed is the man, whom God correcteth. Iob. 5. ver. 17.

If thy sinnes were as red as crimson, they shall be made as white as snow. Isaiah 1. ver. 18.

Being iustified by Faith, we haue peace towards God, through our Lord Iesus Christ. Rom. 5. ver. 1.

28. A Confession of Faiih.Iob. 19. ver. 25. Ephe. 2. ver. 3. Matth. 26. ver. 28. Isaiah. 53. ver. 11. Matth. 3. ver 17.

I Beleeue and confesse that my Redeemer liueth.

And albeit I am by nature the childe of perditi­on, yet by the death and passion of Iesus Christ my Sauiour, my sinnes are washed away, through shed­ding of his most pretious blood.

Workes and merits haue I none, but onely the sa­tisfaction of Christ.

In whom onely, God is well pleased.

And whereas the terror of my sinnes, and the con­sideration of my manifold iniquities, whereof I most hartily repent mee, might iustly condemne mee, and cause mee to dispaire, yet knowing that Christ hath1. Peter. 2. ver. 24. Luke. 5. ver. 20. borne all our infirmities, and that by his stripes (not only I) but all mankinde is made whole.

I assure my selfe, that not onely God hath forgiuen mee:

But according to Isaiah, If my sinnes were as red as Isaiah. 1. ver. 18. Rom. 4 ver. 25. Iohn 6. ver. 54. 1. 24. Iohn. 5. ver. 24. Crimson, they shall be made as white as Snow.

Also I beleeue the resurrectiō of the body, I meane, that as Christ died for my sinnes, and rose againe for my iustification:

So my body shall rise againe.

Finally, I beleeue that there is an euerlasting life purchased for mee, perswaded thereof, for that Iesus Christ himselfe saith;

Verily, verily, I say vnto you, hee that heareth my word, and beleeueth in him that sent mee, hath euerlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation, but hath passed from death vnto life: Which God of his great mercy graunt mee. Now I feele Gods hand; Now Lord haue mercy vp­on mee. God the Father, God the Sonne, and God the holy Ghost, strengthen mee. Lord receiue my soule, for it commeth to thee.

A Prayer tr [...]be said at a mans departure.

OH my God, oh the life of my soule, oh my wholeEzek. 18. ver. 28. Iam. 1. 6. Psal. 145. ver. 17. Iohn. 5. ver. 24. desire and ioy. Thou hast promised in thy word forgiuenes of sinnes, to the true repentant sinner. I, by the assistance of thy holy spirit (without waue­uering,) challenge thee of thy promise, whom I know certainly to be iust. Thou hast said, There is no condemna­tion to them that die in Christ Iesus. I, by thy grace sted­fastly beleeuing in him, forsake mine owne selfe, and earnestly desire to be melted, consumed, transformed and changed into the vehement heate of thy loue, vn­to whom I commit my soule and bodie, with full assu­rance of a ioyfull resurrection, and life euerlasting, through the merits of Christ my Sauiour. Now my Re­deemer is come, Lord receiue my spirit.

Thus farre a man, by the counsell of Ecclesiasticus, Chap. 38. ver. 16. and the 22. Chap. ver. 11. may lawfully mourne for the dead.

MY Sonne, saith the wise man, (following the ex­ampleIohn. 11. ver. 11. & so to the. 35. of Christ, who wept ouer Lazarus being dead: Powre forth thy Teares ouer the d [...]ad, & neg­lect not his buriall. By which it appeareth, that decent interring of the corpes, and seemely mourning, be­ing the last duties of loue in this worlde, befitteth Christians. But it must be done, with a resolution, to be content with that which God hath done, without repining thereat.

30 A Prayer at the buriall of any, then spe­cially to be vsed, oceasioning a Medita­tion of Mans Mortalitie.

O God, my God, the only God of my health, thou Redeemedst mee by dying for me, and hast saued me, by redeeming me, in that thy death vpō the Crosse. I do with all reuerence acknowledge my most humble thankes vnto thee for the same. But, ô sweete Iesu, what is man that thou so regardest him? and how could hee any waies demerit the least part of such ine­stimable loue? I c [...]fesse, ô Lord, the depth of this my­sterie, is far aboue the reach of my capacitie; Notwith­standing be pleased I beseech thee, to addresse all my thoughts at all times vnto a serious meditation therof, that I being fully instructed by thy holy spirit, & made truly to vnderstand that it was thy loue, meerly & solely working therby saluation to man, may accordingly liue vnto thee, and so dying in thee, be made a worthy partaker of the blessed fruit thereof, by & through the worthines of that thy death & passion only. And now, ô my God, what thing can be more auaileable to work in the hart of man an earnest endeuour to the said Me­ditatiō, thē a due & Christian consideratiō of the state of his mortalitie, the which, though many waies repre­sented vnto him, doth occasio a remembrance therof; yet no one way more sensibly worketh a true acknow­ledgement of it, then the presentment, & general sum­mons, which death maketh at the Funerals & burialls of such, as the eye beholdeth enterred then & shut vp in the graue. For by it are we taught to know the fra­gilitie & momentany stabilitie of our life, in as much as death stealeth vpō vs in an houre in which we look not for it, and in our greatest securitie, are we soonest and suddenly surprised by his messengers, which attēd [Page 72] daily vppon these our fraile bodies of claie and dust, and therefore are easily ouerthrowne and destroyed, notwithstanding all vain hopes & affiances in the help of mans strength, wisedome, and policie, or any other worldly meanes whatsoeuer. For thy seruant Iob hath said, (c) Though I hope, yet the Graue shall be mine house; and that because a man by no meanes can (d) redeeme his brother, he cannot giue his ransome to God, to liue still for euer, and not to see the graue; For in stead of a­ny worldly helpe shall corruption be our Father, and wormes shall be both mother and sister vnto vs; The truth hereof, though most certaine, for the reason ta­ken from daily experience, which telleth vs that thou bringest all to the dust, yet not so certainly beleeued of many, whose carelesse and loose life doeth shewe, that there is no feare of death before their eyes; which yet behold daily examples thereof, euen liuely specta­cles of mortalitie, and most instructing documents of a span long life, fading like the green grasse, which wi­thereth in a moment; & wearing away like a tale that is told. But these shall goe into the land of darknesse, and neuer returne from the shadowe of death, being men as cleane deuoyd of the sense and feeling of thy Iudgement; so in this desperate state altogether in ca­pable of thy mercies in Christ, are likewise debarred from all comfort of the Resurrection. Wherefore, ó Lord, vouchsafe me, I pray thee, for thy Christes sake, the fauourable looke of thy gracious eye, that I seri­ously beholding my selfe in this our brother, (whome thou hast called out of this life, and is now buried in the graue,) to be returned to the earth, out of which thou didst first raise & fashiō him,) may learn thereby, both to know the time of my breathing here vpon the earth to be short, and subiect to sodain change, & also knowing the same, may be taught by thy spirit to number my daies, & to order them accordingly vnto thee; [Page 73] So shall neither my life be greeuous vnto mee, being guided by thy holy spirit, neither death at any time vnsauory or not welcome; securing my conscience of thy fauour, euen vnto a blessed hope of a ioyfull resur­rection, promising that rich garment of immortalitie, which this mortalitie of ours, (uow cladde with sinfull flesh) being thus by death changed, and cleane aboli­shed, shall then put on. O my God, thou art my refuge, my hope, my only mercy, in which I must trust; Be neer vnto me, to assist me at al times of need; But▪ at the ve­ry houre, in which thou shalt call mee from hence, be present with all the power & might of thy gracious fa­uour, to withstand the assalts of the diuel, who then is most busie to pluck me from thee. But, ô Lord, be thou merciful vnto me, that my spirit by death separated frō the body, may returne to thee, from whom it came; If I was so deare vnto thee, as to be redeemed by thee, let me not seeme so vnworthy, as then to be lost & vt­terly reiected frō thee. I know, that without thee, that is, without the help of thy louing kindnes, and meerly gracious good fauor, I shall neither liue to please thee, nor yet die, to be accepted of thee. For I haue no good works to alledge for my self before thee; nay rather ful of corruption & sin, I deplore my vnworthines, and do prostrate my selfe at the throne of thy mercy, crauing the imputation of thy soules righteousnes, who hath washed away the guilt of my sinnes, with his precious blood. Grant me therfore, ô Lord, that hauing a godly feeling of my misery for sin, I may vse this life, as if I v­sed it not; loathing it for the wretchednes thereof, and yet patiently abiding the appointed time of my disso­lution, after the rule of thy blessed will; And when the time is come, that thē I may say in the spirit, Lord, I flie to thee, despise me not the worke of thy hands; refuse me not now, in this last houre of mercy; where the tree falleth, there it lieth, as thou hast decreed in thy secret [Page 74] counsell; and who remembreth thee in the Graue? Wherefore now, ô Lord, euen now, whilst thou maist be found, doe I cry vnto thee for grace and mercy; Let thy louing kindnes come vnto me, for thou art my por­ [...]on, and my soule fainteth for thy saluatiō, according to thy promises in Christ. In the mean time, that is, for the time of my restlesse breathing here vpon earth, be pleased to assist me, with the power and wisdom of thy sanctifying spirit, against the incursions & assaults of all wicked [...] leaud tentations, of the world, the flesh, and the diu [...] that I liuing after thy will (according to that measure of faith, and go [...]lines, which thou in mer­cy, out of thy loue in Christ, hast allotted vnto mee,) may at the very houre of death be accepted of thee, and so be taken vp into Abrahams bosom, which is the place of blessed rest, prepared by thee for the soules of thy children, to the fruition, and full enioying of all e­ternitie, with thy Saints for euer. Grant this, ô Father, thou who liuest and raignest one God, in perfect Tri­nitie, world without end.

Amen.

31 A Prayer of Widowes.

O Lord God, which despisest not the Prayers of a sorrowfull widow; I beseech thee take pitie vpō me a poore desolate woman, whose best staie in this world (next vnto thee) thou hast taken away; Giue my grace patiently to beare this thy visitation; Let nothing be able to separate me from thee, the only ioy of my soule: Preserue mee from all greedie and coue­tous minded persons, that lye in waite to supplant the simple; grant me fauour in the sight of all Gouernours and Iudges, before whome I shall haue any suites in time of oppression; Stirre vp the hearts and mindes of all men, to helpe me in all reasonable demaunds; Pro­uide for mee all necessarie things for this life; Take pittie vpon mee in all daungers, and stretch out thy hand to deliuer me; Blesse the small portion of earthly [Page 75] goods which thou hast giuen mee, and make it suffici­ent to supply the necessities of me and mine here; But specially and aboue all, forasmuch as it h [...]th pleased thee, ô Lord, by thy holy Apostle S. Paul, to instruct all widowes how to demean themselues towards their1. Tim. 5. 4. owne houshold, after thy feare, let it please thee of thy goodnes, to giue mee grace, to be an example of godlines, and all religious vertues, vnto my children, and whole family, for that is acceptable vnto thee, as thy Apostle saith in the same place. So shall both my children and seruants (hauing their hearts first moued and disposed thereto by the instinct of thy holy spirit) be by my godly example, the better framed & fashio­ned, to all godly obedience, peace, and true holines; and willingly pliant without grudging and murmu­ring, vnto the knowledge of godly discipline, to their good in thee only, and no otherwise. Assist me ô Lord my God, with thy comfortable and powerfull spirit, in this and all other things whatsoeuer; that putting my whole trust in thee, I may continually (as befitteth a modest religious matrone) glorifie thy holy name, for these thy great blessings bestowed vpon me, say­ing the same prayer, which thy sonne Christ Iesus hath taught mee. Our Father which art in Heauen, &c.

32 A Prayer of Orph [...]n [...]s, or fa­therl [...]sse Children.

O Most mercifull Sauiour, the succor of the distres­sed, and father of the fatherlesse; I being by thy appointment depriued of my parents (who were my chiefest staie in this world,) doe flie vnto thee for succour, humbly entreating thee to heare my prayers; to take pittie vpon me: to deliuer mee in all perils; and to appoint me faithfull Guardians, that may carefully [Page 76] breede mee vp in thy feare. Giue mee grace with all willing obedience, to followe their good counsell. Grant, that I may finde fauour and vpright dealing at their handes, and all other Magistrates whatsoeuer; Suffer me not to be oppressed by the mightie, or sedu­ced by the craftie; But deliuer me from all greedy cor­morants and dissembling friends, that would make a prey of me; And let me not runne too and fro to seeke my bread, but prouide (ô Lord,) a competent liuing for me, whereby I may be furnished with things ne­cessary; Blesse my endeuours, whether at my booke or otherwise; and so direct me with thy spirit, that I may alwaies liue in thy feare, and die in thy fauour.

Amen.

33 A Prayer of men Seruants.

O Lord God, who hast made vs all one in Christ Ie­sus, giue vnto mee I beseech thee, a contented minde in that condition of life, wherein thou hast placed mee, that in all humilitie, patience, and dutifull obedience, I may submit my selfe, vnto the honest and lawfull commandements of my Maister and Mistresse; Leade vs all in the way of truth and righteousnes; De­fend vs from all temptations, enemies, deceits, & dan­gers; Bl [...]sse vs all, especially our Gouernours, with heauenly wisedome, vnderstanding, godlines, world­ly wealth, and happinesse; Gouerne all our actions to thy glory, the good of thy Church, and discharge of our duties; Graunt mee an vnderstanding heart to manage my businesses aright, and carefully to looke vnto the things that are committed to my charge; Make me circumspect and diligent, that with a good conscience, I may performe all faithfull & true seruice vnto them, not suffering any thing to goe to wracke, either through negligence, or vnnecessary expences, that they may take ioy and comfort in mee, and I in [Page 77] them; And that I may the better effect this dutie, Lord for thy Christ sake, forgiue me my sinnes; Strengthen my bodie, to performe the businesse that I am appoin­ted vnto; Keepe me from murmuring against my bet­ters; From enuious detracting the estimation of o­thers; From Idlenesse; From euill and wastfull com­pany; and from my Maisters enemies. Send vnitie, and peace amongst vs, from the highest to the lowest; Suppresse all hastie and cholloricke motions in vs; Nourish mutuall loue between me and my fellowes, that our mindes being free from euil thoughts, our tongues, from leaud and vaine speeches; and our bo­dies, and euery member thereof, from sinfull actions; we may with one minde, willingly and carefully fol­low our Maisters businesse in this life; and heereafter bee made free-men of the Heauenly Ierusalem with Christ for euer.

Amen.

34 A Prayer of Maide Seruants.

BLessed Lord, which despisest not the lowe estate of thy Handmaids, vouchsafe to hearken vnto the humble petitions of me thy poore seruant. Consider, that in the labours both of bodie and minde, I am the weaker vessell, of lesse capacitie, and more infirmitie; Giue vnto me strength of bodie, and as I growe vp in yeares, so increase grace in me; Crowne my virginitie with chaste and religious thoughts; and my bodie and minde, with godly watchfulnes, to wait for thy com­ming. Preserue my good name and reputation; Let my behauiour be modest and meeke; My talke sober; And my bodie chaste; Keepe mee from leaude and wanton company; Pardon my former vanities; And by the power of thy spirit, protect mee from all euill acti­ons; Slanderous tongues; and wicked temptations; Make mee faithfull; trustie; wise; and verie warie, [Page 78] in the ordering of such goods, as are committed to my charge; And painefully to imploy my selfe in my vocation; And when it shall be thy good pleasure to call me to the honourable estate of matrimony, go­uerne all my actions so, as that I may follow Rachell in loue; Rebecca, in wisedome; Sara, in faithfulnesse and obedience to my husband, and all other worthy ma­trones, in modestie and honestie. Grant this (ô Father) for Iesus Christs sake, to whom be all honour, glorie, might, dominion, and Maiestie, both now, and for e­uermore.

Amen.

35 A Prayer of Teachers.

MOst gracious Lord, the onely wise, and all-suffi­cient God, I doe most thankfully confesse, that that thou hast made mee a wonderfull creature, which am the worke-man-ship of thine owne hands, and of no lesse mercy, then wisedome, forasmuch as when thou mighst haue made me any thing else, saue that I am, as a bruit beast, a plant, a stone, yet then it pleased thee to thinke vpon me in kindnes, and euen in my mothers wombe, hauing as yet no being, to frame, and fashion mee a liuely & reasonable creature, endowing me with the gift of knowledge and vnder­standing, after the similitude of thine owne Image. For which thy wonderfull wisedome, I with an acknow­ledgement of thy mercifull goodnes, do from the bot­tome of my heart, giue thee praise, thanks, and all glo­rie, to whom onely it doth belong; beseeching thee to instruct my minde in the right vnderstanding of the true ende, for which thou hast bene pleased, thus gra­ciously to blesse mee in creation. I confesse, that this knowledge, is farre excelling the reach of my simple capacitie; For ô Lorde) I am meerly carnall without thee, being left to my selfe, and so am altogether ig­norant [Page 79] of thy heauenly Misteries, Among which, this being one, and the chiefe, I humbly craue the assistāce of thy Spirt, that all my thoughts, and the very inward parts, yea the most secret corners of my hart and Soule addressed and prepared to a most sanctified resolution, euermore to attend in all my endeuours, vpon the ob­teining of this speciall end, which is the honouring of thy most glorious name. It cannot be denied, but that reason is the chiefest endowment of the wit of man, by which thou hast made him equall to the Angels, ha­uing a speciall proprietie, apprehensiue of all kinde of knowledge, and so most fit for thy Honor, as most worthy to be glorified in it, and from it, in all manner employments, that the industrie of man may and doth atchieue vnto. But (ô Lord) what is it, destitute of thy grace? euen an engine of inuentions for sinne and wic­kednes. Therefore (ô my God) I humbly craue at thy hands, thy grace and bounteous fauour, for the gui­ding of my wit and studies, as in all other matters of any good consequence, so especially in this function of teaching whereunto thou hast appointed me, that howsoeuer, I shall be therein busied and employed for the time of the continuance thereof, and for the good of them whom thou hast committed to my charge, (which is thy goodnes also) I may chiefly aboue all referre the same in the whole course of this function, to the setting foorth of thy praise and glory, in the pro­fiting my Schollers witts in all good knowledge, as­well of vertue, as of literature; wherein cause me to haue a zealous care, faithfully to discharge the trust reposed in me for the same, according to thy blessed will. So shall I neuer faile, (being enabled by thee) to attaine vnto the full view of that end, and it to make the very centor and place of al my endeauors, in which they are to repose themselues wholy. Wherefore this is my humble request vnto thee, ô most merciful God, [Page 80] that my whole meditations, whether teaching, or not, at home, and abroad, may be fixed and setled in the study of the said end, so that all the powres and facul­ties of my Soule, witt Reason, and vnderstanding, be working in chiefe for the aduancing of thy most glo­rious name. Wherefore make me alwaies to haue a re­ligious Conscience in al my Actions, that in them thou mayest be glorified through Christ thy Sonne, and our onely Sauiour, for whose sake onely, I craue these mer­cies at thy hands, giuing thee all praise and glory in him, for euer and euer.

Amen.

36. A Prayer of one that is afflicted in conscience for Sinne.

MOst mercifull God, I forlorne wretch (afflicted in conscience, for feare of thy iudgements vpon my sinnes,) with bended knees, teares vnfained, a sorrow­full Spirit, a heauy heart, and of my selfe altogether vnworthy the least of thy blessings, doe come vnto thee in the name of Iesus Christ thy deare Sonne, cra­uing succour and mercy.

Lord, thou hast promised in thy word, by the mouthHose. 2. ver. 23. of thy Prophet. Hose, That thou wouldest haue mercy on him that could finde no mercy. Let it light vpon me; Let the power of thy Sonnes passion, defeate all the deuises of the Diuell against me. O Lord heare me speedily, least I faint vnder this burden, for my spirit is wearie of this bondage; My Conscience is clogged, when I behold the bloody wounds of my Soule; The voyce of ioy and mirth is gone from me, I am deepely plunged in discomfort; I pray thee therefore to send the comfort of thy holy Spirit into my heart, to streng­then my faith, that I be not ouercome with heauinesse; Forgiue me my Sinnes, which are the ground of all this woe, and let them neuer come vnto iudgement; [Page 81] Sanctifie vnto me all good meanes to seeke reliefe, as Prayer, conference, Reading and hearing of thy holy word; Mitigate my vexation; Increase faith; Establish Hope; Graunt Patience; Keepe me from Dispaire; and suffer me not to be tempted aboue my strength; Looke vpon my humble and contrite Heart, for I mourne all day long, and am like vnto him that is at the point of death; Lord comfort me, spare me; and reuiue me; Though my Heart condemne me, yet doe thou acquit me, release me of this guilt of sinne, say vnto my soule, I am thy saluation; So shalt thou open my mouth, & I shall sing vnto thee a Song of Thanks­giuing, for thou art my God, my Lord, and my Redee­mer; Therefore hearken Lord vnto my Prayer, and graunt my requests for Iesus Christs sake.

Amen.

Prayers Intercessorie, or of Intercession, wherein we are become humble Petitioners vnto God in Christs Name, for others of all de­grees, after S. Pauls Rule, Pray for all men.

Such are these which followe.

1. A Prayer for the state of the whole Church.

MOst deare Iohn. 20. ver. 17. Deut. 32▪ ver. 6. father, in our Lord and Sauio [...]r Iesus Christ, vouchsafe to blesse and preserue all those for whom thou wouldest we should pray, namely our King; defend vs with thy mightie power from thine and his enemies; Giue him a stayed confidence in thy defence, many ioyfull daies to raigne ouer vs; And a zea­lous care to further thy word, in true Discipline. To this end, endue hi [...] Counsaile with thy grace; Direct them with thy holy Spirit, that by all▪ godly policie they may maintaine his safetie; Frame their harts to execute iustice without parcialitie; And giue them, will, Ablenes, and Courage, to cut off the secret and open enemies of thy truth, to the aduancement of thy glory, and quiet of this thy Church and Common-wealth. Rise vp (ô Lord) and defend thy seruants, wheresoeuer afflicted for the testi­monie of thy truth; Co [...]found the aduersaries thereof; throw them downe, and let them neuer rise vp any more. Instruct thy Ministers and them with thy grace, and giue them, both knowledge, will, and bouldnes, to teach thy truth, as well by word, exhortation, and doctrine, [Page 83] as in Life, Conuersation, and godly [...]eh [...]iour. [...] and keepe all thy childrenLord) wheresoeuer th [...]y re­maine, of what estate, condition, or calling soeuer they be of. And graunt amongst vs, such a mortall consent in true religion, that we may be ready and willing to helpe one another, as thou hast commaunded. Graunt refor­mation to sinners; Be patient (ô Lord) and pleased with vs in Christ thy Sonne; and lay not the pu [...]ishment and Plagues vpon this thy Land, which our Sinnes haue deserued; But call vs home vnto thee in heartie repen­tance; and make vs all partakers of thy blessings; that when thy Sonne Christ Iesus shall come to Iudgement, we may with ioy meete him in the Clouds, and from thenceforth accompany him in his heauenly kingdome, for euermore.

Amen.

2. A Prayer for the King.

O Thou mightie Iehoua, whose 1. King. 8. ver. 30. 39. 43. 49. habitation is in the highest heauens, who rulest all things, euery where, by that same wisdome, by which thou didst first create them; euen thou, the Lord of all Lord [...], exalted farre aboue the Wisd. 6. ver. 3. Roma. 13. ver. 1. Pro. 8. ver. 15. & 16. Princes of the Earth, who haue no power, rule, nor authoritie, but what is giuen them from thee. For by thee Kings reigne, and Princes rule. Forasmuch, as thou hast commaunded by thy Apostle Paul, that we shal make 1. Tim. 2. ver. 1. 2. & 3 intercessions for Kings, as being a thing, good, and acceptable in thy sight: I am bould vpon this warrant to appeare before thy Throne of grace, and to present thee with a prayer, and supplication, in the behalfe of n [...]y most dread Soueraigne, and Leige Lord, King Iames, for whom, I thy seruant, his most loyall, and faithfull sub­iect, by thy appoyntment, doe most humbly supplicate, that seeing thou hast chosen him (as thou hadst appoin­ted it lōg before) to be now a Wisd. 9. ver. 7. king to vs thy people, and a Iudge of thy Sonnes, and Daughters, and he know­ing, that the Throne 2. Chro. 9. ver. 8. on [...]hich he sitteth as King, in [Page 84] thy stead, is thy Throne; may be illuminated with thy spirit of vnderstanding, & all princely knowledge from aboue, fully replenished with that Wisd. 9. ver. 4. ver. 3. wisedome which sitteth by thy Throane; To doe according to equitie, and righteousnes, and to execute iudgement with an vpright heart. For he thus enabled by thee, shall knowe how to goe out 1. Kings. 3. 7. ver. 8. and in among thy people, whom he is to iudge, being now in the middest of them. Kindle therefore in his Heart (which is in thy hands, as the Pro. 21. ver. 1. Rulers of waters) a true and con­stant zeale of all godlines, which may argue in him, a sound and perfect knowledge of thy heauenly will; that so principally, and aboue all things, seeking and procu­ring the aduancement of thy Glory; he may be vnto thy People a Isai. 49. ver. 23. N [...]ur [...]ing father, to defend, maintaine, and preserue thy Church, against all enemies, forraine, domesti­call, open, or secret, which treacherously seeke to disturbe the peace of it, and of his Kingdomes. For the better maintenance whereof, as also for establishing a common tranquilitie in his state politique in thy feare, giue him the wise heart of Moses thy seruant, to obey the godly Counsell of sonne I [...]thr [...], Exod. 18. ver. 24. 21. cause him to prouide Mini­sters vnder him, such as are men of 21. courage; 1. fea­ring thee, his, and their good; 2. dealing truly; 3. hating coue­tousnes. And graunt, ô Lord, that these so ordeined, andDeut. 1. ver. 16. 17. constituted▪ Magistrates vnder him, for his ease; (For who is 18. able to ouercome such a people alone, as Iethro speaketh there?) may be as his Eares, Eyes, and hands, to see, & looke cleerly into all parts of his kingdome, with a sincere & single sight; heare the causes, & contro­uersies of his people, with an eare of Wisedome & vnder­standing; deale righteously in all matters betweene euery man, and his Brother, and the Stranger that is with him; without respect of person, and feare of any mans face, as Moses speaketh. O Lord, heare mee, praying vnto thee, for my King, out of a loyall heart. And thou (ô Lord) thus blessing our King▪ with wise and discreete [Page 85] Ministers, who discerning betweene good, and bad, will iudge, thine, and his people according to equitie, euery one walking in his seuerall function before thee in singl [...]nes of heart, (for all Act. 10. ver. 42. 2. Timo. ver. 1. iudgement is thine,) thou shalt be vnto him a mightie God against his Enemies, as thou hast bin, to breake their Counsels, and to frustrate all their wicked enterprises at all times. Therefore (ô Lord) heare me, thus praying vnto thee, for my King, out of a most loyall Hart, Stablish his kingdome, and settle his Throane in his posteri­tie, that it may endure, as the daies of Heauen; O, Loose Ioh. 12. ver. 18. not his Coller, neither girde his Loynes with a Girdle, that wisedome be neuer taken from him, nor his honor abated by any subiection vnder his enemies: yea rather, (he endeuou­ring by all his counsailes, studies, and Actions, to keepe his people in obedience vnto thy will, by the spirituall sword of thy heauēly word (which teacheth the same) may haue thee his sure Towre, and Rocke of defence; his Psal. 32. ver. 7. secret place to preserue him from all trouble; to secure him in all times of any daunger extended against him, howsoeuer then, by the Temporall Sword also of his Crowne and dignitie, (when occasion requireth that it must be v­sed,) thou specially guiding, and ass [...]ng him therein. For it is thou onely that must stand vp for his help [...]. Therefore doe thou lay (o) hand vpon the Shield, andPsal. 35. ver. 2. Buckler; Assure him of thy present powre to defend him; Psa. 35. ver. 3. Say vnto his soule, I am thy saluation; I will send vpon thine enemies the Isa. 19. ver. 14. Spirit of giddines, to con­found all their treacherous enterprizes, and to bring their deuises to nought. For they shall be as Chaffe before the winde, and my Angel shall scatter them. Thus let thine, (r) Psal. 35. ver. 5. and his [...]n [...]mies, be dealt withall; that they may knowe thee to be his God, in feare. That his Rule and gouerne­ment may giue peace to thy Church in thee; and his people thereby religiously discipl [...]ned vnto obedience with all humilitie towards his Maiestie, for thy sake, may willingly and readily performe the mutuall offices of Christian [Page 86] loue, and charitie to each other. So shalt thou blesse his kingdome here on earth, and afterward take him vp to thee in heauen, there to raigne with thee in that thy kingdome which Isa. 9. ver. 7. Luk. 1. ver. 33. neuer hath ending, but endureth for euer. This doe thou graunt vnto him, for thy Christ sake,

Amen.

3 A Prayer for the Queene.

O Lord God, our onely 1. Corin. 8. ver. 6. God, and Father, thou didst open my mouth, and I prayed vnto thee for our dread Soueraigne thine Annoynted, Iames, our King; Be pleased I beseech thee, to vntie my Tongue now also, to vtter a prayer vnto thee for our Queene his wife. I confesse I am of all men most vnworthy to intercede for her, being a person of Princely Maiestie, neither, doe I presume: But to witnes my loyaltie towards her, as [...]ay be acceptable to thee. I craue, and humbly intreat [...]e, that thou wilt blesse her, with all thy heauenly gra­ [...]es, such in speciall, as best befitting her personage, may [...]lso testifie the loue, and care, thou hadst of thy glory [...]o be aduanced by him, when first thou didst call her to this high state, of an eminent and most illustrious dignitie aboue others here with vs of her sexe. Graunt, I be­seech thee, that as thou hast made her a Mother of Chil­ [...]ren for a posteritie, to sit vpon the throane of our King hereafter, so as she in a manner may be said to be a true Gen: 17. ver. 15. 16. Sarah, whom thou didst blesse to be a Mother of Nations, and Kings, and for this, it being a meanes to continue a succession for the peace of thy Chu [...]ch, here amongst vs, I doe thee most humbly thanke: So, for­asmuch as thou hast promised by the mouth of thy Prophet Isaiah, that Queenes shall be Nurses to thy people, (c) Isaiah. Isaiah. 49. ver. 23. begotten by the mortall seede of thy word, she being the Queene to our King, who is to vs a Nurcing father, may likewise in a mutuall consent of one and the same thy re­ligion [Page 87] here established amongst vs, employ all her en­deuour, power, and authoritie for her part, to the preserua­tion of the peace of Israel, which is, in the person of a Queene, to be a carefull Nurse of thy Church. For this cause, inspire her minde from aboue, Direct and guide her will, that she may serue thee, in feare of thy Maiestie, who hast the Prou. 21. ver. 1. Hearts of Kings, yea of Queenes also, as the Riuers of waters, to turne them as thou pleasest. Lighten her Minde and vnderstanding, with the true knowledge of thy will, that hauing first receiued a sancti­fied apprehension thereof, by instruction from thy Spirit, she may resolutely persist, in the profession of it, and so li­uing in thy feare, may die in thy loue, to liue in thy glory, with thy Saints for euermore, in Heauen.

Amen.

4. A Prayer for the Prince.

O God of our Fathers, and Lord of mercies, thou hast(a) Exod. 3. ver. 6. manifested thy great and louing kindnesse, vnto(b) Rom. 15. ver. 5. 2. Cor. 1. ver. 3. thy Seruant Iames, our King, by placing him first in this thy Throne here among vs in England, which together with other kingdomes, and dominions, are fallen vnto him, and his posteritie, by lawfull Title, and in the same hast hitherto preserued him, and his peo­ple, miraculously, from many daungers, (which other­wise must needes haue lighted vpon vs,) wherein we acknowledge with thanks-giuing, thee onely to be our great Deliuerer,) And yet among the greatest of thy great and vnspeakeable mercies, this is not the least, as lesse worthie to be remembred of vs, euen with hymnes of prasies gratulatorie, that thou hast bles­sed his Loynes, with a Sonne, to sit vpon his Fathers Throne, in the Time which thou shalt appoint for the same.

For whom, we all, his true hearted Subiects, I say, (as many, as sincerely wish well to thy Israel,) doe heartily [Page 88] pray for his Royall welfare in thee, and by thee to be vp­helde, and maintained in his seede also for euer, as long as the Sunne and Moone endureth.

Art not thou the same God now in these our daies, to this our King Iames, touching the establishing his Son, Prince Charles in his Kingdomes, as thou wast vnto Dauid concerning his Sonne Salomon, in the former time? saying then vnto him, 2. Sam. 7. ver. 12. When thy daies be ful­filled, I will set vp thy seede after thee, which shall proceed [...] out of thy Body, and will stablish his Kingdome.

And was not that thy 1. Kin. 8. ver. 20. word made good, & con­firmed in Salomon, when thou didst raise him vp in the Roome of Dauid his father, to sit on the Throne of Israel? O Lord, it is confessed, that thy mercies, and louing kind­nesses towards thy Children, are manifested also [...] their posteritie, extended euen to the third, and fourth gene­ration of them that Loue thee, and feare thy Maiestie; For so hath Dauid thy seruant testified of thy promised word vnto himselfe, in that his Fatherly charge to his Sonne Salomon (when he was now going the way of all the Earth) to walke before thee in truth with all his heart, and Soule, that he should not 1. Kin: 2. ver 4. want one of his posteritie vpon the Throne of Israel.

Now therefore (ô our God Matth. 19. ver. 17. and onely God,) I the most vnworthy of thy Seruants, yet thy seruant, doe pray thee in the name of Christ thy Sonne, my Intercessor and Mediator, that thou be pleased out of thy mercy to­wards our King and his people, which professe thy Name, for the better securing thy Christian pea [...]e here a­mongst vs, to blesse the life of our Prince Charles, with length of daies, in much health, and great prosperitie after thy will, to continue them, and fill vp a iust measure vnder thy protection, against all Malignant, and Treache­rous Enemies. O Lord, thou who art the God of Psal. 20. ver. 116. Ia­cob, heare him from thy Scanctuarie, by the mightie helpe of thy right hand; That we may reioyce in thy Saluation, [Page 89] for in it consisteth the hope of our welfare, and all the strength of our felicitie is by it made good vnto vs from thee, whose Psal. 21. ver. 8. Right hand shall find out his and thine Enemies, euen all such, as hate him, for thee.

We confesse our sinnes before thy Throne of mercy, we say, they be as the Starres of heauen, and as the Sands of the Sea, infinite, and innumerable: yet not for number so many, as for mightines insupportable, and they call for thy vengeance; Notwithstanding, ô Lord, Let them not be punished in our King and his issue; but rather in our selues, and in our Children, who deserue the same.

Blesse both him and them; Blesse our Prince with all thy heauenly graces, with a sanctified feare of thy Ma­iestie, by which his hopes for the succession of his fathers dominions, after the fulnes of time, may be confirmed, and accomplished vnto him, and his, for euer, during the age of this world, by such meanes as thou hast ordai­ned for it.

Be thou in these his tender yeares, his Shepheard, that thy Psal. 23. ver. 6. louing kindnesse and mercy may follow him, all the daies of his Life, and he remaine for euer in thy house, to the end he may knowe thy feare, and true seruing of thee, to be his best assured felicitie, and onely happines, and so continue in it for euer; So shalt thou giue him his Psal. 21. ver. 2. ver. 3. ver. 4. ver. 5. ver. 6. ver. 7. harts desire, and not denie him at any time the request of his lippes. Yea, thou wilt preuent him with liberall blessings, and set a Crowne of pure gold vpon his head. Therefore wilt thou giue him a long Life, euen for euer, and euer.

Thou shalt make his glory great in thy saluation. Ho­nor and worship shalt thou lay vpon him; Thou shalt set him, as a Blessing for euer, to be a perpetuall example of thy fauour, for thou shalt make him glad with the ioy of thy countenance; and why? Because the King trusteth in thee, ô Lord, so as in thy mercy, ô most high, he shall not mis­car [...]e, for thou shalt destroy all his Enemies in time of thine Anger, and in thy wrath consume them.

Graunt this (ô good Lord,) for thy Christs sake, that thou maiest be exealted in thy strength; and we sing, and praise thy power, which is onely thine, and to be magnified in thy Chrildren, for euer,

Amen.

5. A Prayer for Fredericke, Prince Elector Pala­tine; and the Ladie Elizabeth his wife.

WHo am I ô Lord, that thou shouldest herare me? And what can be my worthines, that I should dare, now againe, to intercede by prayer, before thee? I confesse, it is of thy free mercy, that thou hearest, and not of any worthines in me, praying. And in this name, that thou art 2. Cor. 1. ver. 3. the father of all mercies in Christ, I pray and be [...]eech thee, behold from aboue, with thy Eye of pittie, Fredericke, whom thou hast created Prince Elector Palatine, and Lady Elizabeth our Kings daughter, by thy ordinance coupled together man and wife, and so made one flesh.

Forasmuch then, as thou hast so appointed it, and the Gen. 1. ver. 28. &. 9. ver. 1 end also of Matrimonie, to be for the propagation of Seede; and that thy fauour in no outward thing more appeareth, then in the encrease of Children; Let his Psal. 128. ver. 3. wife be as the fruitfull Ʋine, on the side of his house; And his Childrē like the Oliue Plants roūd about his Table. Blesse them (ô Lord,) euen with this Temporall fauour, because of the Spirituall blessings, which thou hast made to thy Church, whereof they are, and their people, to professe thy name, after thy word.

Let thy power, and wisedome, ouershadow them, O thou most Highe; Thy heauenly grace, lighten, and pre­serue them, in thy Loue; that they also may gouerne their subiects, in the Truth of thy saith; In mutuall Cha­ritie; and so haue them alwaies, obedient to all Loy­altie in thee, for thy sake. Prolong the daies of their life, with many yeares, to see theit Childrens Children, if it be [Page 91] thy will. Let them enjoy, Health, Wealth, Peace and Pros­peritie of all things; That they, liuing in thy feare, to set foorth thy glory, and worship, here on earth, may after this temporall euer dying life, be translated from hence, into thy kingdome, to liue there, with thee, for euer and euer, world without end.

Amen.

6. A Prayer for the Cleargie.

WE humbly craue at thy hands, most mercifull father, in the name of thy beloued son, Iesus Christ, that thou wouldest be pleased, to vouchsafe, to cloathe the ministers of thy word, with righteousnes, wheresoeuer dispersed; And to this end, powre out thy spirit of wisedome, and vnderstanding vpon them, that they may knowe the misteries of thy holy word; Giue them the gift of vtterance, that they may set foorth the abundant riches of thy Gospell; write thy lawes in their hearts, and thy testimonies in their Bow­els, that they may leade thy people into all truth, and rule thy Church with discretion; make them good workemen; Faithfull Shepheards; and wise builders; that they may mend vp the broken walles of Ierusa­lem; Feede the flockes of thy sheepe, with the bread, and water of Life; Husband thy Vineyard, and dresse it, in due season; Repaire thy holy sanctuarie, bring in the vessells dedicated to the seruice of the Lord; And finally, shine, with such light, of holy and pure conuer­sation before men, as that they may edifie no lesse, by example of life, then by instruction of teaching, to the intent, that men beholding their modestie, meeke­nesse, sufferance, patience, and other vertues, where­with thou hast endowed them, to the benefit of thy Church, may be wonne, to thy Gospell, and so, to the amendment of their liues, by the holines of their con­uersation. Graunt this, (ô Father,) for thy Son Christ Iesus sake.

Amen.

7. A Prayer for the highe Court of Parlament.

O Eternall God, (a) who hast Counsell, and wise­dome,Reuel. 1. ver. 8. (a) Prou. 8. ver. 14. ver. 1 [...]. and vnderstanding, and strength; by whom Princes rule, and the Nobles: And who doest cause the Iudges of the Earth, to walke in the middest of the pathes of Iudgement; (For there is no true Iustice, or Iudgement, that is not directed by thy wisedome.) Behold from aboue, our King and No­bles, and the whole state of the Kingdome, assembled together in Counsell, for the decreeing of matters, principally apperteining to thy holy worship, and next for the constituting politicall orders and lawes, for the good fo our Realme. Behold them I beseech thee, with a fauourable and gratious Eye; Send downe vpon our King, that wisedome which sitteth by thy Throne; Wisd. 9. ver 4. Giue him thy seruant, a wise and vnderstanding Heart, 1. King. 3 ver. 9. as thou gauest to thy seruant ver. 12. Salomon, to discerne betweene good and bad, that he may knowe how to goe out and in among his people, euen to be­haue himselfe wisely in this his charge of Ruling. And to our Nobles, both the Spirituall, and Temporall, and the rest representing the whole Comminaltie of the Realme; Graunt dexteritie of Counsell; Faithfulnes of Hearts; willingnes and readinesse of mindes to vn­derstand, first, what is meete to come into present con­sultation; Then, to decree and set downe with full consent, faithfully, and readily, what is, and shall be concluded and determined, by nature and deliberate counsell; That addressing all their Consultations to the aduancement of thy glory in Chiefe, and the good of this thy Christian Common-wealth, may so settle, by godly and politicke Lawes, astate of gouernment among vs, as that we may haue a Common-wealth [Page 93] established, by a religious feare of thy name, and con­tinually guided, protected, and preserued, by true wisedome, Christian policie, and faithfull loyaltie, from all manner disorders of impietie, and leaud prac­tises, in peace and tranquilitie, (the strength of thy Arme, and power of thy holy Spirit, alwaies assisting the same) in Christ Iesus our Lord. To whom with thee and the holy Ghost, one immortall and onely wise God, be praise and glory, for euer and euer.

Amen.

8. A Prayer of the Church, in the behalfe of the faithfull brethren, that are persecuted for the truth sake.

O Rom. ver. 5. 2. Corin. 19. ver. 3. Mercifull father, who neuer doest Psal. 9. ver. 10. Psal. 37. 28. forsake such as put their trust in thee; Stretch forth thy mightie Arme, to the defence of our brethren, greeuously tormented in sundrie places by the pub­like enemie for thy truth sake: who in their extreame necessitie, crie vnto thee for comfort. Giue them pati­ence to attend thy good pleasure; preserue and defend the Vine which thy right hand hath planted. Looke downe vpon them with thy pittifull Eye, and with speede let them feele reliefe, that all nations behol­ding thy mightie power, may glorifie thy holy name, for euer and euer.

Amen.

10. A Prayer for our brethren that are in aduersitie.

MOst gratious God, we beseech thee to looke vp­on the aduersitie of our poore brethren; relieue their necessities, and rid them out of their miseries, that they may the more quietly set their mindes vpon thee (if in thy wisedome thou shalt see it expedient,) otherwise giue them patience, with constant mindes, and willing hearts, thankefully to beare this thy fa­therly visitatiō without grudging or repining against thee, humbly submitting themselues vnto thy diuine pleasure, with full assurance, that in the end thou wilt bring them vnto thy euerlasting rest, there to remaine with thee world without end.

Amen.

A prayer of intercession for the right honorable the Lord Maior, the Sheriffs, the Aldermen his Brethren, and Cominaltie of the Citie of London.

O Heauēly Father, the all-sufficient and euer liuing God, we thy Seruants and Chidren in Christ, acknowledging in heart that Truth of thy worde, that telleth vs, The Powers that bee, Rom: 13. 1. all whatsoeuer, to be ordained of thee onely (for that there is no Power, but of thee,) doe with the mouth accor­dingly consesse, thee ô Lord who art the verie Author) to bee also the sole Preseruer of all Orders, and States Politique where-soeuer, ruled, and gouerned with good Dicipline, wholesome Lawes, and iust iudgements in equitie, by Magistrates, as thy Lieutenants, appointedTim: 2. 2. and constituted ouer thy people, for the good of both Church and common-wealth, a verie manifest, and sin­gular Testimonie of thy prouidence and presence among men, Setling, Establishing, and vpholding Authori­ties, that they may leade a quiet and peaceable life in all godlines and honestie. In this acknowledgement and confession, we giue thy most diuine Maiestie our hartie Thankes (which wee pray thee to accept, as a sweete Iohn: 16. 23 smelling Sacrifice) beseeching thee furder in the name of thy Christ, for whose sake thou hast promised to heare and graunt our petitions) that forasmuch, as thou hast commaunded vs to make intercessions for all that are in [Page 96] Authoritie, and [...] for an accept [...]ble seruice 1. T [...]. 2. 2. 3. in thy sight; thou wilt bee pleased, to lo [...]ke downe from thy highe Throne of pittie, and mercy. [...]holding v [...] from thence with a gratious eye, euen now that we doe supplicate most humbly, for the whole fate of thy Cuie London, the right honorable the Lord-Mayer of the same, the right worshipfull the Sheriffes, the Alder­men his Bretheren, the Companies, and Societies, with all the [...] thereof, ioynthe, and seuerally. The Lord-Mayor, who is placed in Authoritie, and Rule there cheife, vnder our king, by thy gracious permis­sion and ordinance, wee in these our Prayers cōmend first and principally vnto thy Almightie protection, most humblie intreating, that being in that high place aboue the rest, for their good, so appointed, thou wilt giue him so much the more wisedome, and vnderstanding, that may truly guide, & conduct, both his minde and will, to the true obedience of thy heauenly will, knowing that to be the Squire and Rule of all godly Actions, a­boue which his function of Rule and gouernment, is, and ought to be alwaies chiefely conuersant, euen to lay foorth all his paines and industrie, to maintaine by an honest externall discipline, the publique peace and quietnes of the people of all sorts vnder his gouernment, in speciall to count enaunce vertue, for the encouragement (b) of them that doe well, and are willingly subiect for Conscience sake,Rom: 13. 5. because to such, thou hast made him thy Minister for their wealth. Againe, to represse, and beate downe vice for Vers. 4. the terrifying and keeping in awe such as doe euill, and are contumatious and stubbornely a [...] obedient therein, resi [...]ing vers. 2. thy ordinance, that they may learne to feare the Power of thy Magistrate; whome thou hast made also thy Mini­ster, vers. 4. to take vengeance on him that doth euill: for he beareth not the Swoord, (which thou hast put into his hand) for nought. For this cause instill into his Minde a zealous care of thy Religion, to feare thee ô Lord aboue all, for thy [Page 97] feare is the beginning of wisedome. Infuse into him the Spirit of true fortitude and (e) courage. to deale truelyExod. 18. in that his place of Lieutenancie, to execute iudgement therein without (f) respect of persons, neither (g) fa­nouring vers [...] 21. the poore, no [...] honouring the Mightie, but (h) hea­ring the small, as well as the great, to iudge his neighbours Deutr: 1. 17 iustly, knowing that the Authoritie which is committed to him from thee mediatly by our king, is for the admini­string Leui 19. 15 true iustice vnder him, with m [...]teration and equitie, to the great comfort of euery one of his charge; and that hee saccountable both to our King, and to thee, for the same. To our king here in this life, when he shall please to call him to it. To thee the king of kings, in thatDeut. 1. 17. 1. Luk. 10. 2 daie, wherein thou shalt say to him, Giue an account o [...] thy Stewardship, euen of thy Mayoralitie, shalt thou say vnto him, how haue you discharged (i) that, if he haue walked (k) iniustice and spoken righteous things, refusing gaine of oppression, shaking his hands from taking of giftes, he Isaiah: 33 may dwell on high, hauing his Defence the Munition of Rocks. O then let thy power and wisedome ouer-shadowe him. Thy diuine and heauenly grace lighten, and preserue him in thy feare. Wee pray also for the whole fraterni­tie of the Aldermen his Assistants appointed as helpersDeutr: 1. 1 to him in gouernmēt, to beare (by with him the cōbrance, change, and strife of the people, that these in like manner blessed by thee, may bee M [...]n of vnderstanding, and of a know [...]e godlines and vprightnes, to further by Christian policie, the health and [...] of their people. And for all others, as many as be [...] any office vn [...]er him and them by what name or [...]itle soeuer they bee called, so as they all ioyning together in a mutuall consent, for a godly conformitie in all decencie, and conueniencie. to the establishing a Christian peace with the glorie of thy name, may accordingly endeuor by all the powers, and faculties of their minde and will, the constant maintay­ning thy religion, in sincerieie and Truth. In which name [Page 98] cause them, we beseech thee, to countenance, so [...]ter, & cherish, the zealous preachers of thy Word, giuing them of their temporall store, for feeding their Soules with thy spirituall foode; which they shall doe the more see­lingly & readily, if thou by thy grace shalt make them to knowe, that they bee thy Prophets, and Ministers, whome thou hast sent to reueale thy Arme, to re­port (m) Isai: 53. 1. the glad tydings of peace, and the glad tydings of good things. For by thy word preached, is hearing and by hea­ring is Faith: without which, commeth no S [...]lua­tion Isai. 52. 7. to man.

O Lorde, bee thou therefore alwayes pre­sentRom: 10. 17. among them with thy Spirit, that they all may heare willingly, beleeue stedfastly call vpon thy Name fer­uently, and bee saued euerlastingly. So shall they sing to thee in Psalmes, and Hymnes of thank [...]sgiuing, and be telling foorth thy praises from day to day. And as 13 wee pray for the Magistrate, and the inferior officers vnder him; so may wee not forget to remember in these our supplications, the whole Comminal [...]ie of the said Borough, and Citie of London, the [...], a [...] Trades-men thereof, whō thou hast appointed to liue▪ euery one in their seuerall vocations, by their [...], & Manuell trading, iustly and cōscionable dealing one with another, according to the instruction of Iohn, Luk: 3. 10. 11 12. 13. 14. the Fore-runner of thy CHRIST, giuen by him, to the Publicans, Souldiers, & others of the people in thy Gospel. Imprint therefore in the mindes also of them all, a religious feare to thy Name, that setting it before their eyes alwayes, they may see to walke vprightly in their vocations, not seeking to raise wealth, and to makeProu. 11. 1. gaine to themselues, by wrong and [...]xtortion, by diuers Weights, for they are abhomination to thee, by Dece [...]t­full Prou. 20. 23. ballances, for they are not good. Thou hast spoken it, ô Lord, who will also punish it, for thou shalt cause their mouths to be filled with grauell; that thinke it sweete [Page 99] to feede vpon the breade of deceit and guile. But a perfect Weight pleaseth thee, and they that are vpright in their Prou: 11. 1. Prou: 20. 23 wayes, are thy delight. Bee therefore mercifull good Lord, we pray thee, to the Arti [...]icers and Trades-men of this Citie, assist them euer with thy grace in all their Contracts, that they trust not so much in wrong and Robberie: as to forsake thee for Mammon; to hazard their soules, for lucre and gaine of money by fals [...]hood, and Leuit: 19. 36 lies, which shall rise vp in iudgement against them.

Thou speakest out of thy Word vnto them, thus, Thou shalt haue iust Ballances, true Weights, a true E­phah, and a true Hin. I am the Lord, Deut: 25. 13.

Againe, Thou shalt not haue in thy Bagge two man­ner of weights, a great, and a small: but thou shalt haue a right and iust weight, a perfect and a iust measure shalt thou haue. This is thy word, which must be obeyed: ô then open their Eyes, that they may see thee in it: open their Eares, that they may heare thee speaking to them out of it: Giue them Hearts to vnderstand, and willing minds to follow thy Commandements, that their dayes may bee lengthened, in this thy Citie, which thou, hast giuen them to dwell in; for this is thy blessing, which there thou hast promised for the same: which thou, ô our onely Lord, powerfull and mercifull, vouchsafe to them forPsal. 127. 1. thy Chr [...]sts sake.

Thy Kingly Prophet Dauid hath saide, Except thou keepe the Citie, the Keeper watcheth in vaine. In these he sheweth, that all States of Common-wealths depend wholly vpon thy protection and sauegarde; admonishing vs thereby, that wee seeke to thee onely for thy watch and ward, not trusting in the helpe of Man: which is but vaine, for without thee, no Citie may stand and long endure, prosper, and florish. Seeing then all the wisedome of man in it selfe is folly, and all order, see­ming well setled by policicie, is meere confusion; All power, and strength of weapon, feeble, weake, and [...]asily [Page 100] frustrated, vnlesse thou doest assist, direct, and blesse, both the one and the other; wee most humbly and reue­rently supplicate, euen vppon the bowing knees of our hearts, (by which thou, art most truely worshipped and serued,) crauing and entreating thee, that thou wilt be pleased to attend with thy vigilant eye, ouer this Citie of London, which wee confesse thou hast manie wayes infinitely blessed: (Oh giue them grace also to be thank­ [...]ll to thee for the same:) Thou art their God; Thy Sta­tutes and Ordinances thou hast euen in that very place divulged and published among them, by which they knowe, that they are thy children, and an holy priest­hood vnto thee. Thou hast fi [...]led them with great m [...]r­cies, continue them still, and c [...]ase not to doe good vnto thine Israel, that they may reioyce in thee theyr God, and be glad all their dayes of thee, their sure hope, and fortresse, theyr Rocke, and Castle of defence, in whom they may trust, and not be deceyued, for thy Psal: 91. Ʋerse. [...]. Vers: 1. truth shall bee theyr Shielde and Buckler. Therefore who so dwelleth in the secret of thee, the most high; shall abide in thy shadowe, ô thou the most Almightie, so as they shall not be afraide of the pestilence that walketh in the dark­nes, vers 6. nor of the Plague that destroyeth at noone-day, be­cause thou couerest them vnder thy wings, and makest them Vers: 4. sure vnder thy Feathers.

This is our petition vnto thee ô Lorde, for this thy Citie Loudon, that thy Religion, as it is there made knowne by the free passage of thy Gospell, and profes­sed publickely of the chi [...]fe, may of all alike bee embra­ced, for that saluation is alike appertaining vnto all, that so the fruits of a true well instructed faith, redounding and appearing in theyr life, thy Name may be glorified a­mong them: euery one labouring according to the measure of his Faith, vouchsafed him from thy Spirite, to performe daily his v [...]wes vnto thee, in sinceritie and truth. This chiefly ô Lorde, for first, let thy Kingdome [Page 101] come among them, that thou maist rule in their hearts by thy holy Ghost, which lighteth into all truth, guiding, and directing their Thoughts whollie vnto thee. For thy Psa: 119 Vers: 105. Word is a lanterne to our feete, & a light vnto our paths, that wee swarue not at any time from thy Commande­ments; which, through the illumination of thy Spirit, tea­chet [...] vs that perfect obedience to thy will, that thou re­quirest a [...] our hands. Giue, ô Lord, that thou commaun­dest, and commaund what thou wilt: For thou teachest the way of thy statutes; Thou giuest vnderstanding in thy Law; Vers: 33. Vers: 34. Thou directest in the path of thy commandements. O then quicken thou vs in thy righteousnes. Thus wee shall knowe thy [...]ill, thus we shall obey thy will. For what else is thy Vers: 40. will, but the euident rule, and gouernment of thy Spirite in vs, that thy kingdome may wholly posseste our hearts, to [...]: [...]: 5. vers: 24. crucifie and subdue the corrupt, and lustfull affections of the flesh vnto it: so as wee fearing thy Iudgements, (who art the God, taking reuengement of our wickednes,) may yet loue thy m [...]r [...]yes, who art the Father, not Psa: 103 Vers. 10. dealing with vs according to our sinnes, nor rewarding vs ac­ding to our [...]. Giue this gr [...]ce to thy Children, Inhabitants of this Citie, that acknowledge thee to be theyr God in feare, and their Father in loue. So shall they restifie vnto all men, thy rule in themselues, by(c) Galat: 25 the fruits of the spirit (y) in (which we li [...]e in all holines) through humilitie in conuersation; s [...]edfast [...]es in Faith; [...]odestie in words; vprightnes in deedes; mercy in works; discipline in manners; Pacience in wrongs; giuing place vn­to wrath; hauing peace if it bee possible with all men: andRom: ch. 12. ver: 18. 19. holynes, without which, no man [...] [...] thee, our Lorde and God. Heare vs therefore, ô thou the onely Father of true [...] and louing kindnes. G [...]ue eare vnto vs, andHebr: ch. 12 vers. 14. harken to the voyce of our supplications, interceding by thy permission, in the name of Christ, for this Citie: powre out all thy mercies vpon it. Let the Magistrates Deut: ch. 1. vers. 16. [...] bee thy true keepers of godly Discipline in it, seeking the [Page 102] quiet of theyr subiects; hearing all controuersies betweene man, and his brother, iudging them righteously, punishing according to law, malefactors, and disturbers of the publike peace, for the defence of the Innocents, a­gainst oppression and wrong. Let the Preachers of thy word publish sound and good doctrine, least be­ing not well seasoned according to truth, it be reiec­ted as vaine, for they are the Salt of the earth, so shall euery one bee Salted with Fire, as thy CHRIST hath saide: euen purged from all filthinesse, that theyMath 5. 13, beeing consecrated vnto thee, in thought, word, and deede, may be examples in life, of the Truth of that doctrine they teach to edifie withall: For they areMark. 9. 49. the light of the world; and as a Candle lighted, is to giue light to all in the house; so shall men seeing their good works, glorifie thee our Father which art in hea­uen.Math. 5. 15. Yea, and being themselues followers of them, in sanctitie, and honestie of life and conuersation, shall also become examples of godlines and true charitie, euery one to teach other, for the praising and glori­fying thy Name. Thus, and thus, ô LORD, and e­uery way, as it pleaseth thee, blesse London; let thy fauourable countenance shine vpon it alwayes, if it be thy will. Establish among the Inhabitants there,Psal. 122. 13 concord and vnitie, in religion & manners; that they liuing in mutuall loue, and charitie, by thy speciall grace, it may be as Ierusalem, a holy Citie, compact together in it selfe: enuironed round about with thy benediction, hauing peace within the walls, and pro­speritie within the Pallaces. Let the corners of theirPsal: 144. houses bee filled with all manner of Store, through the gleat aboundance of thy blessings. Let there be no decay, no annoyance by enemies, or complaining in their streetes. Suffer no euill to annoy them, or to breed any empeachment of their blessed repose, and securitie in thee, because thou ô Lord, art their God.

To thee therefore let all honor, power, dominion, and Maiestie be ascribed alwayes, for thou shalt put a song of praise and thanksgiuing into their mouthes, who hast done so mightie fauours to them, & others shall declare the same, and say, Loe, thus are the peo­ple blessed, that feare the Lord, and serue him; who liueth and raigneth a GOD powerfull, mightie, and most worthie to be magnified for euer, world with­out ende. So be it Amen, Amen.

A Prayer supplicatorie, for the cause of Reli­gion, against the enemies of the Church, by force of Armes, or otherwise: seeking to ouerthr [...]w it.

BLessed be thou, ô Lord, that figh­test for Israel, the God of Hoasts, who are the mightie Lorde, theIsai: 33. 21. 22 Lord our Iudge, and the Lorde our King; Beholde vs with a [...]a­uourable, and fatherly Eye, and bow down thy most gratious eare to hearken vnto our prayers, which we doe now present, and offer vnto thee, in the Name of thy Sonne Christ. O Lord for his sake, forgiue vs our sinnes: for we confesse them vnto thee; let them not come into thy sight, to reiect vs from thy pre­sence, now praying to thee, for thy Church. Thou ta­kest delight to dwell among thy children, who by the spirit of thy Sonne crie boldly in their hearts, Ab [...]a-Father; And art well pleased, when they pray, and praise the [...] in the great Congregation, where thy name is called vpon daily; we confesse thy fauours manifold in thy singular benefites towards vs, to bee infinitely great; yea, so many [...] occasions to vs, of [Page 204] glorifying the name of thee, the powerfull Lorde IE­HOƲAH; But wee are ashamed of our insufficien­cie for desert, when wee beholde our dulnesse of Na­ture for any true conceite by thought, of the least of them. How then may wee worthilie glorifie thee in thy fauours, being so vnworthie to thinke of them, or by thinking, altogether vnable without thee to con­ceiue them? Doe thou therfore, ô Lord, put into ourPsal: 40. 3. mouthes a new song of praise. So shall our tongues vtter thy righteousnes, and praise euery day, euen inPsal: 35. 28. Zion: where thy dwelling is, and in thine owne Citie, where praise wayteth for thee, Psalm: 65. 71. vpon thy holy Mountaine, shall wee thy children sing prai­sesPsal: 74. 2. and Thankesgiuing vnto thee, in the Assemblie of thy people, that protest the true worship due to thy most holy Name: A Name manifesting thy great po­werPsal: 48. 1. euidently, in defending thy people, and, destroy­ing thine and theyr enemies. For thou art a GOD, Psalm: 76. 1. 2. 3. knowne in Iudah, And hast thy Tabernacle in Shalem, where thou brakest the Arrowes of the Bowe, the Shield, the Sword, & the Battell. We pray thee therfore, be goodMicha. 4. 11 still vnto Israel, and extend thy louing kindnesse to­wards Zion, against which the natiōs are gathered to­gether, saying: Zion shalbe condemned, and our eye shall looke vpon Zion. Yea Lord, their banding is to lay waste thy habitation, where thy worship is pro­sessed, and to laugh at the desolation and ruine of Zion: that thy Name may no more bee called vpon there. But strike them with a sudden feare, and asto­nishMicha. 4. 12 them with a destruction, which they looked not for, that they may see, howe they were deceyued of thy thought, which they knew not, and of thy coun­sells which they vnderstand not, when thou hast ga­thered thy childrē, as the sheaues in the Barne, there­byPsal: 48. 12. Isai. 34. 2. 5. causing Zion to reioyce, & the daughters of Iudah to be glad, because of thy Iudgement. For then shall [Page 205] thy indignation be vpon the idolatrous Nations, that dishonour thy Name, and thy wrath vpon all theyr Armies, so as the sword shalbe drunken with blood, when it shall come vpon Edom, euen vpon the people of thy curse, which pretend holines in outward shew, but are in very deed thine, and our enemies, and ac­cursed of thee. These be as those children of Edom spoken of by thy kingly Prophet Dauid, which hauePsal: 137. 7. conspired with that Babylonian-whore, against thy Church, saying: Raise it, Raise it, to the foundation there­of, canst thou heare this and be silent? Canst thou see, how they persecute thee in thy members, and not re­uenge it? O God, hast thou put vs away for euer?Psal: 74. 1. Psal: 48. 4. Is thy wrath kindled against the sheepe of thy pa­sture? For loe, the Kings are gathered, and are gone together. Hast not thou brought out of Egipt a vine, and planted it with thine owne hand, and caused it to stretch out her branches vnto the Sea, & her boughes vnto the riuer, yea, to spredde themselues ouer all thePsal: 80. 8. Seas and riuers, and to couer all the mountains of the earth with the shadowe thereof? Beholde, Lorde, 11 the wilde Boare, with execrable and cursed hereti­call doctrine derogatiue to thy worship, hath rushed 10 into it by force, and strength of flesh, and seeke to de­stroy it quite, that it may bring foorth no fruite vnto 13 thee for euer. It is time ô Lord, that thou awake, Arise therefore, shew thy selfe to be the God of them that call vpon thy Name. Let it appeare, that thou art iealous of thy glorie, and louest the Sanctuarie of thy Tabernacle, where thy Name dwelleth. Art notPsal 93. 1. thou the Lorde which raigneth, and is cloathed with Maiestie? and which fittest betweene the Cherubims? Psal: 99. 1. Art not thou the Lorde strong and mightie, euen the Lord mightie in Battell? O Lord God, the auenger,Psal: 24. 8. ô God the auenger, shewe thy selfe clearely, that thy enemies may know thee, to be the Iudge of the world, psalm: 94. 1. [Page 206] to take reuengement vpon all that persecute with [...]re and sword thy people, of purpose to turne Beth- [...]l, in­to Beth- [...], euen to pollute thy name, in that placePsal. 35. 1. of thy holy habitation. Let them knowe thee to be that God, who both canst and wilt plead thine owne [...] 21. [...]0 cause, with them that striue with thee: against whom no strength of Flesh, nor sorce of A [...]mes, no worldly [...] [...] wisdome, nor pollicie of man may preuaile.

Vp Lorde, gird thy selfe with strength, lay handPsal. 35. 2. Psal 74. 2. vpon the shielde and Buckler, stand vp in our helpe, whose hope is in thee onely. Lifte vp thy stroakes, that thou mayest for euer destroy euery Enemie that doth euill to thy sanctuary. The sound of thy Gos­pell, preached first by thy Apostles, and since by the ministers thereof published abroad, is gone forth in­to [...] 19. 3 all La [...]des, and there is no Speech nor Language, where theyr voyce is not heard, which the Prophet [...] 53. 1. calleth thine Arme reuealed; As was manifested in that miraculous sudden sound from heauen, with clo­uen Acts [...]. 2. 3. tongues, and by this thy word sincerely administred, both in preaching, and in the Sacraments, thou hast gathered together thine elect, (collected in the vnitie of Faith) of which (being the Cōmunion of thy Saints, worshipping thee in true holines (doth consist speci­ally thy Church: This is that Church, which is the [...] 2. 2. 8 Spouse of thy Sonne Christ, and of him preferred a­bone all things, being his Loue among the Daugh­ters, as is the [...] among the Thor [...]s; for whose [...]ake, hee came downe from out thy b [...]so [...]e, and tooke out [...] [...] 20 nature vpon him, and suffered a most bitter death vpon the Crosse; Promising also, before his As [...]ntion, to be with it to the consumation of the world. For this Church, which thou hast espoused to thy Sonne vpō the Crosse, at the very houre of his death (whereof hee therefore is the chiefe head) we the sonnes of thee our Father▪ and disciples of that thy Sonne Christ, o [...] Master and [Page 207] Teacher, doe appeare now before thee in supplicati­ons, most humbly beseeching thee, to cast thy graci­ous pitifull eyes vpon her, many wayes afflicted and oppressed. Bee thou a refuge against all her enemies, which haue consulted in heart together, & haue madePsal▪ [...] 3. a league against thee, & thy secret ones▪ saying, Come let vs cut them off from being a Nation, that the name of Is­maell 5 be no more in remembran [...]. See, how they lift vp the head, presuming vpon the multitude of weapons, [...] euen the strength and puissance of their Armies▪ We know that for the trangrossions o [...] thy people, (which worthily deserue all afflictions, and for the Triall also of their Faith, and Loue towards thee, (which by thisPsal: 78. 21. meanes thou doest make knowne likewise,) thou art many times angrie, and displeased at thy people: [...] so [...]22. as the Fire is kindled in Iacob, and wrath cometh vp­on Israel, because they belieued not in thee, nor did trust in thy helpe. For this cause ô Lorde, hast thou abhorred thine owne inheritance, and giuen them o­uerPsal: 106. into the h [...]ds of thine enimies, making them their Lords that hated them: Yet, when thou remēbred [...] 40. 41. 45. thy couenant towards them, thou did st [...]pitie their af­fliction, & when they sought thee their strength, and thee the most high God, thou calledst back oft-timesPsal. 78. 35▪ 38▪ [...] 2. 13. thy anger, and wouldst not stirre vp thy wrath to de­stroy them; but because thou we [...]t mercifull, thou forgauest their iniquities, as seeming to be forie, and according to the multitude of thy mercies, to repentPsal 2. 13. thee of the afflictions, thou hadst brought vpon them

Wee also ô God, as many as are of the household ofRom. 9. 7▪ 8 faith, being of Abrahams-seede, blessed in Isaack, are children vnto Abraham, to whom appertaineth also [...] the promise made to him, and his posteritie in Christ; and by him onely accomplished.

Thou therefore, who are pleased to be called the God Psal. [...] [...] of Abraham, art our God, vpon whome wee call by [Page 208] faith in Christ onely. Thou art the Shepheard of Is­rael, wee the people of thy pasture, and sheepe of thyPsal: 95. 7. hand, by which thou guidest & gouernest vs, as thine owne flocke. Thou ou [...] Lord, our light, and saluati­on,Psal: 27. 1. the very Strength of our life: we thy Seruants, re­signing our selues wholly vnto thee, & trusting in thyPsal: [...]43. 12. protection. In this most assured hope, wee are confi­dent to say, Though the earth be mooued, and the moun­tainesPsal: [...]6. 2. Psalm: 2. 2. fall into the middest of the Sea, wee will not feare to be ouercome with it. Yea, let the Kings of the earth band themselues, and the Princes assemble together, and pitch an Hoast, and raise warre againstPsal: 29. 3. vs, yet will we trust in this, that thou ô Lord wilt de­liuer vs from our enemies, and giue our faith to the vi­ctorie; Thou breakest the Bowe, and snappest the Speare Psal. 46. 9. in sunder; and burnest the Charriots in the fire. The Lorde of Hosts is thy Name, and by it wilt thou be knowne to [...]. be the God of Iacob, that wilt be exalted in the earth, e­uen in this, to shewe thy selfe a present helpe and re­fuge 10 to thy childrē in all their troubles, as witnesseth his own experiēce here, of the man according to thine owne minde, beloued of thee, saying: Mine heart tru­sted in him, and was helped. True Lord. For thou hast made him an example to all thine Elect, of thy sundry great fauors: causing them in a true acknowledge­mentPsal. 28. 7. therof, to repose their whole trust & confidence in thy helpe, grounded vpon thy promises, which are to them alwayes Yea, and Amen. Therefore to secure them of their assured, & ready protection at all times, against all that shall dare to trouble them, without thy Zachar: 2. 8. will, thou hast testified thy singuler loue, and watchfull care ouer them, by thy prophet Zachariah; saying, Hee that toucheth you, toucheth the Apple of my eye, then which nothing is more tender, and deare to Man, as thouPsal. 17. 8. 9 knowest ô Lorde, which is the cause that Dauid thy seruant, desireth to be kept of thee, as the apple of thine eye, [Page 209] from the wicked that oppresse thy Church, figured in his person, which thou hast most mercifully perfor­med, rescuing and deliuering him out of all his dan­gers yea, extraordinarily assisting him in battell against the sworne coniured enemies of thy Israel, as was ma­nifestedSam: 17. 10. in that admirable incoūter which he had with the proude vncircumcised Philistim, who [...]defied and re­uiled26. 49. 17. thine Hoast, whome by a sling which thou didst direct out of his hand, he smote, that he fell groueling to the ground, and dyed. Well and truely then, hath that thy Seruant said, That thou ô Lord, sauest not with Sword, nor with Speare, for the Battell is thine. It isPsal: 68. 1. sufficient to thy Church, & a present succour, to haue thee ô Lord to arise onely, for no sooner art thou vp, but thine enemies shall be scattered: They also, that hate thee, shall [...]lie before thee, as thou didst make it manifest that day, in which thou deliueredst the Phi­listims 1. Sam: 19. 1. into the hand of Israel, by Ionathan, and his Ar­mor-bearer onely: for in that day, thou ô Lord didst12. 13. saue Israel, who before had hid themselues in Mount Ephraim, for feare of the Philistims; Here it appeareth23. 22. true, that Ionathan there testified of thy hand, (which is thy power) that it is not hard to thee, to saue with manie 9 or with fewe; yea rather, as Asa, the king of Iadah con­fesseth in his prayer vnto thee, It is nothing with thee, to Chronic. 14. helpe by manie, or by no power. This spake hee out of a great confidence he had of thy helping hand, whē Te­rah the King of Aethyopia came out against him, with an11. 9. Hoast of ten hundred thousand, and 300. Charrets; For he calling to thee for helpe, had thy helpe presently, in so much as thou didst smite the Aethyopians, before12. 13. Asa, and before Iudah, and the Aethyopians fled, and all their hoast was ouerthrowne, and destroied before thy Hoast, so that there was no life in them.

The like confidence of thy mighty protection, had also thy seruant Iudas Maccabeus, confessed by him in1. Maccab: 3 18. [Page 210] words of the same sense, saying▪ There is no difference before the God of Heauen to deliuer by a great multitude, or by a small companie, and accordingly thou ga [...]est him the like resolution and courage, to fight with a fewe against a great and strong companie. For as he saide,Ʋerse▪ [...]9. so he found it true, that the victory of a Battell stan­deth not in the multitude of an Host, but strength cō ­meth from heauen. [...] First, [...]n fighting with Apollomus, [...] next with Ge [...]on, a prince of the Armie of Syria. Then [...] with Gorgias, afterwardes with L [...]s [...]s, and lastly, with N [...]or: All which came against thy Isra [...]l, with a cru­ell, [...]. and proude companie to destroy it, but thou didst [...] cast them downe, by the Sworde of them that loued thee, and sought▪ for thy lawes, and thy sanctuarie. O Lorde, thou the Sauiour and onely protector of thy [...] Ma [...]a [...] ▪ 4 children, shewe thou the light of thy mercie, and [...]et it shine vpon vs; make vs thy Israel also, that we may [...] finde fauour in thy sight, in that day, in which we see, and thou best knowest, wee must cra [...]e thy heauenly aide, against such as vnder pretence of religion, seeke by force of Armes to ouerthrow thy religion. Looke downe from the high Throne of thy Maiestie, see, and [...] [...] 4 [...] iudge betweene them and vs. We call vpon thy name, by the Mediation of thy Sonne Christ, onely; They, by intercession of thy saints. Wee seeke saluation by faith, iustifying in Christ: They, by works of supe­rerogation, as it were, challenging it for the worthy­nesse of the same; Wee publish thy worde out of thy booke plainly and trulie; They adulterating it, [...]each the Tradition of men: We exhibit to thy people, thy holy scriptures, laying them open, in a tongue known to them, to be read of all sortes. They in stead of thy Testament, o [...]t [...]de vnto them Images in Churches, [...] me [...]s bookes to be looked vpon▪ forbidding them the reading of th [...] [...]aw, but in [...] [...]a [...]g [...]age, whi [...] they [...]nderstand not: we adore thee, the God of [...]ea­uen [Page 211] and earth, in spirite onely, and none other: They communicate that honour to the Saints, contrary to thy expresse word, and command creeping to crosses, falling downe before stockes and stones, to worship them; vsing all hypocriticall gestures in their Phari­saicall prayers, to get praise of men. We in our church admit 2. Sacraments, as thy Sonne Christ hath institu­ted: They adde to those, fiue more; yea, & prophane­lyHeb. 9. 26. wrong those. 2. And as touching that most sacred and holy mistery of our Lord thy sonnes bodie, offred vpon the Crosse, once for all, in a full satisfaction for sinne. They denie it, celebrating for it after their own fansies, that impious & abhomniable Idole, their blas­phemous Masse: wherein they will haue Christ to be offered vp daily, making voyd thereby vnto thy chil­dren, the fruite and benefite of his death and passion,Rom: 13. 1. falsifying by this, the truth of thy word. Wee, as wee haue learned out of thy word, so doe teache, to obey the higher powers, which are thy ordinance, giuing them both feare and honour, euen hearty obedience and reuerēce, as most belonging to them, submittingPet: 2. 13. our selues vnto all manner ordinance of man, for thy sake; They contrarily, not exempt from [...]ll legall obe­dience, to their Kings, and magistrates, their own sub­iects, if Clea [...]giemen; but also authorize such, to cō ­mit all kind of treasons, whether powdred or vnpow­dred, against their Liege Kings, whether by murther, or poyson; and this to be done of any priuate man, their subiect, lawfully as they say at the Popes beck, that Antichristian prophanour of true Christianitie. These are our differences, and many others, in which they are meerely opposite to thy Truth, imitating in their contradictory traducemēts of thy writtē word,Genes: 3. 4. the Serpents voyce, saying yea, to thy no, and no▪ to thy yea, as thou knowest, ô Lord, for which they are mortally in hatred at vs, infesting and persecuting thy [Page 212] members in Christ, either by bloodie Inquisitions, o [...] by open warre, the destroying Sword, and the consu­ming fire: so as wee may say, Surely for thy sake ar [...] wee slaine continually, and are counted as sheepe fo [...] Psal: 44. 22 the slaughter. How then can wee doe, but pray vn­to thee, ô our God, in whome wee haue reposed all our hopes, for reliefe, and present succour, against these theyr malicious enterprises. Powre thy spirit of wisedome and true fortitude, into the hearts of all thy faithfull, who protest, [...]d professe thy Religion both▪ Prince and subiect, to endeuour ioyntlie, and se­uerally (vppon occasion,) their best and soundest em­ployments of wit and strength, against the detesta­ble designes of that Babyloni [...]n-whoare, who hath armed▪ her complices with authoritie, without thee, and contrary to thy will, reuealed in thy word, to raise warre vppon thy children wheresoeuer, because they will not fall away from thee, in a mutuall consent with them against thy truth. Beholde their tyranni­call pride, and theyr deadly hatred towardes vs, for this our profession sake, which is, of the sincere hal­lowing thy Name, as thou knowest. This is our pray­er, ô Lord, that thou be pleased, either to turne theyr hea [...]ts, that they may acknowledge their wicked en­te [...]prizes, and see how vaine, and dangerous they are, being vndertaken against thee, and so forsake them: Or, if thou hast appointed them vnto iudgement, fill theyr faces with ignominie and shame. Confounde their deuises, frustrate their counsells, and bring their purposes to nought. Let not that great whore of Ba­bilon haue any harbor & resting place to roost within the dominions of thy true Christian Kings; Nay, giue them such vnderstanding of thy zeale, that they mayReuel. 18. 6. rather persecute, and afflict her with all torments, as she hath deserued: Giue her double according to her works, in asmuch as she hath glorified herselfe, and li­ued [Page 213] in pleasure, so much then to her torments and sor­row. It is thy expresse word, & it must be thy worke to bring her to▪ confusion, for shee saith in her heart, that she shall see no mourning; And let the Kings of 7 the earth which commit fornication, and li [...]e in plea­sure 9 with her, see her ruine, and desolation, and crie o­uer 10 her, Alas, Alas. Smite the heads of all her Princes,Eccles: 36. for they are our enemies, and doe say, there is none 10 other but wee: Be thou magnified among them be­fore4. 5. vs, as thou art sanctified in vs before them; That they may knowe, that there is no other God, but thouPsal: 46. 10▪ 11. onely ô Lord, who wilt be exalted in the earth, aboue all kings and potentates▪ the Lord of Hosts, the God of Iacob, the refuge of the people. O Lord, heare the prayer of thy Seruants, according to the blessing ofEccl. 36. 17. Aaron ouer thy people, by the wordes of thine owne mouth, saying; The Lord blesse thee, and keepe thee; The Lord make his face shine vpon thee, and be mer­cifull1. Numb: [...]. 24. 25. 2. 6. vnto thee; The Lorde lifte vp his countenance vpon thee, and giue thee peace. Let this blessing be vpon vs, good Lord, and vpon all them that call vp­onReuel: 7. 12. thy NAME, wee beseech thee for thy Christs sake. And to thee our God, be all praise, and glorie, and wisedome, and thankes, and honor, and power, and might, for euermore.

Amen.

11 A Prayer for a Counsell of Warre.

WHereas, ô most wise God, thou onely art theRom. 16. ver. 27. Hebr [...]. 13. ves. 20. 21. true Author and perfitter of all good workes which are begun in thy name, for Psal. 127. ver. 1. Ester. 16. ver. 15. 16. thou dis­posest and gouernest all things in priuate families, and preseruest the publike estates of Common wealths, as­well in war as peace,) And seeing also that nothing can either be well begun, nor be proceeded in, and ended, without good & fit counsel appropriated to ech actiō, (which dependeth vpō occasions, & therfore is wisely to be laid forth by a due consideratiō of circumstances for the same, except it be both entred, and likewise se­conded by counsell corresponding to it in particular;) Let it please thee, in Christ, (*) to assist with thy spiritColos. 2. ver. 3. of wisdome, all such as are appointed Colleagues, and associates in counsell for the administring of warlike affaires; Giue them both a quick & ripe wit, to enquire and search out, what is fit and meet to come into their consultations vpon the present; And then a discreete iudgement, to finde & discern, what is most behoueful for effecting the present busines; and lastly, a courage and resolution to execute, what by mature deliberatiō shal be decreed; And in all their cōsultations, let themProu. 21. ver. 30. specially attend vpō thy feare; knowing, that no coun­sell can bee administred to preuaile and take effect, which is not guided thereby. For as Salomon saith, Prou. 8. ver. 12. I Wisedome dwell with Prudence, and I finde out Knowledge and Counsells. To this ende illuminate their Prou. 4. ver. 25. ver. 27. eyes to behold right, and let their eye liddes direct the way before thee, that they turning neither to their right hand nor the left, for feare; Nor by meanes of corrup­tion, or otherwise seduced from true fealtie, may at all times, boldly and saithfully aduance the present busi­nes, by such counsell as it requireth, to thy glory, in the [Page 112] lawfull managing of those warlike affaires, euen to the conquering of the enemy, without doing wrong and vnnecessary violence against the lawe of Armes. Ther­fore abandon farre from out their hearts, all false, trea­cherous, and leaude counsells, which respect only pro­fit, without a due and godly regard of right iustice; Remoue all sinister passions and affections, working by colourable pretences for priuate gaine; or by ma­lice mouing contentious questions, of purpose to in­terrupt the course of the consultation, by which the cause may be hindred, and strength of Armes weake­ned, to the great preiudice of the common-wealth. As it shall seeme good to thy heauenly wil, so be plea­sed I beseech thee, to be present with them at al times, in all their counsels, that no pretences, no particular respects; nor quarrels, may draw them apart into Fac­tions; But concurring in a mutuall consent of opini­ons, may truly and loyallie aduance the commō cause, by presupposing in their first thoughts, the end of that which is to be presented to the consultation; Also by fitting the best and safest meanes, for the atchieuing the said ende; And lastly, by putting into execution what is determined, with the least charge and losse (if else it cannot be done.) And otherwise, if their Coun­sels, by the fauourable assistance of thy spirit, shall be furthered to a good and wished successe, let them out of the knowledge of thy feare, say with thankes­giuing, Psal. 115 ver. 1. Not vnto vs (ô Lord) Not vnto vs, but vnto thy Name, giue the praise; For thou only giuest prudēce, and thou only sauest by prudence, whom thou makest wise in thee. Be thou therefore onely glorified, in all the wisedome of men, for thy mercies sake in Christ for euer.

Amen.

12 A Prayer for Sea-faring men.

O Almightie God, who art, the way, the truth, andReuela. 1. ver. 8. Iohn. 14. ver. 6. the life, so as none without thy guidance & con­duct, can direct aright his foote-steppes in the paths of true life, much lesse promise to himselfe free & safe passage through so many crooked diuerticles, and by-turnings, in the narrow and craggy waies of this our wearisome pilgrimage, vnles thou sendest thy hand to lead them; Forasmuch as by thy power and wisedome we stand, and are vpheld from falling: thou (ô Lord) who hast made the Sea as well for mans tra­uel as the land, and to that purpose hast giuen him do­minion ouer the waues and deepe floods thereof, to walke vppon them by fit meanes; Be thou a shield of strength; and a buckler of defence against such dan­gerous and perillous casualties as are most commonly attending vpon Sea-faring men, and the more and so­dain the occasions are for threatning daungers vnto them, the more present be thou pleased at all times, to vouchsafe thy helping powerfull hand, for their pro­tection and deliuerance. Let not the depths preuaile at any time against them, to couer and deuour them: Thy right hand is as well made glorious by mercy in sauing thy people, as by power in destroying thine e­nemies: This appeared manifest to the children of Is­rael, vnto whom thou madest the Exod. 14. ver. 22. waters a wall on the right hand and on the left, and didst cause them to goe on dry ground through the midst of the Sea, when as the ver. 27. 28. Egiptians hoast, were all couered with the waters, returning vpon them, in the same place where Israel went dry. In like maner when thy Apostle Peter, (c) Math. 14. ver. 29. 30. 31. walking on the waters to meete thy sonne Iesus, was feared with a mightie winde, and now readie to sinke, did in that extremitie of danger cry vnto thee for thy help, thou immediatly didst stretch forth thy hand, and caughtest him, and so saued him. [Page 114] Mat. 1. 23. Exo. 15. ver 3. Psal. 81. ver. 7. I confesse thee to be the true God Imanuel, because thou art God with vs; For thy name is Iehouah, euer constant in thy promises, to all such as call vpon thee in saith; For thou hast said, * Call vpon mee in the needfull time of trouble, and I wil deliuer thee. Wee are instructed in thy holy writ, of thy mercifull protection, by land, extended & manifested, vpon whom thou hast bin pleased to vouchsafe thy fatherly care in the same: As vpon Gene. 11. ver. [...]1. 1. Gen. 12. ver. 10. Abraham with his father Terah, and Lot and Sarat, trauelling by thy appointment, from Vr of the Chaldeans, into Canaan. And whē the famin was sore in that land, that no food was to be had, but in Egipt only, didst not thou then extend thy great mercy vpon Gene. 42. ver. 3. 25. Iaacob his sonnes, going downe thither to buy foode from thence; And afterwards likewise, when Gene. 34. ver. 5. 6. 7. Iaacob with all he had, was to depart out of Canaan into Egipt to dwell there; Didst not thou most gratiously, in a ver. the 2. 34. vision by night, encourage him to take that Iour­ney, when thou saidst vnto him, ver. the 3. & 4. Feare not, I will goe downe with thee into Egipt? O good Lord, thou wert to Abraham and this his seed, in their trauailes and pere­gr nation, a solace vpon the way; a comfortable shade in extremitie of heate; a vaile & couering in raine and tempest; a refreshing in their lassitude and wearines; a buckler of defence in time of need; a staffe in all slip­perie and dangerous places; and so a very sufficient guide to bring them safely, vnto the place of their appointed rest. It hath bene alwaies thy custome to bee present with thy children in their affaires, to aide and assist them in theyr daungers, and to direct theyr foote-steppes in all theyr waies; yea, and to shewe that thou hast a prouident care continually o­uershadowing them, thou doest (as it seemeth conue­nient and behoofefull for their good) affoord them the watchfull guard and attendance of thy Angels o­uer them; [Page 115] Exod. 33. ver. 19. For thou wilt shewe mercy, to whome thou wilt shewe mercy; and hast compassion, on whom thou wilt haue compassion, as thou hast saide; and accordingly didst performe that word vpō Tobias, the sonne of To­bit, sending him thy Angel Tobit. 5. ver. 4. 5. &. 6. Raphael to attend and conduct him in his iourney to Rags of Media Tobit. 12 ver. 3. for he had a prosperous iourny by Raphaels company, and so returned home to his father Tobit. And art not thou the same God, all-sufficient euery where, full of Maiestie, power, and strength, alike in all places? And is not thē that thy Arme of defence stretched forth at large, as well ouer the Sea, as vpon the Land? Yes Lord, we know that thy pathes are in the water floods, and d [...]y waies found also in the [...]cas: for thou [...] onely Ruler and Gouernour of the deepe, as thou [...] onely first Founder and maker thereof. For [...] ô most gratious and Almightie God, and in true ac­knowledgement of thy infinit power, I thy vnworthy seruant, yet thy seruant, and worke of thy handes, present this my Prayer of intercession vnto thee, in the name of thy sonne Christ, for thy safe conduc­ting and guiding of all Mariners, Saylers, Passen­gers, and whosoeuer Ride vpon, either Seas, floods, or waters, whether in Shippes, Boates, or any vessells of vecture and carriage. Graunt them a protection against all daungers and casualties of water, if it be thy will, freely and safely to passe whither they are bound by occasion of businesse, and so to returne to the Hauen of their wished home, freed by thy mer­cy from all annoyance.

O Lord, we confesse that thou art exceeding great, cloathed altogether with Maiestie and honour; Psal. 18. ver. 10. Thou Ridest vpon the Cherubins, as vpon a Horse; and walkest vppon the wingges of the winde; Thy(o) ver. 1 [...]. &. voyce is the loude Thunderings; And thy Arrowes, are Lightning, Haile-stones, and Coales of Fire. [Page 116] ver. 7. 9. Whē thou art angry, darknes is vnder thy feet & a consuming fire commeth out of thy mouth; For thy iudgements are horrible to the wicked, & insupporta­ble;(q) wisd. 17. 8 through. (r) wised. 18. ver. 1. 2. &. 3. But to thy children, which are such as feare & loue thee, thou shewest thy self kind & merciful altogither, cloathed with light, as with a garment; (s) For in this maner didst thou appeare vnto them, euer amiable and louely. Fo [...]asmuch then as thou art powerfull both in iudgement and mercy, and that all visible powers, are ready & prest at commandement, to serue for the exe­cuting thy blessed will, we haue none at whose hands we are to expect fauour and aide besides thee onely. Wherefore most humbly I pray thee, be gratious vnto those which occupy in great waters; Take them al­waies into thy protection, if it so standeth with thy good will and pleasure; Represse the furious Incursi­ons of whulewindes, tempests of Haile, Thundrings, and Lightnings. Bridle the rage of the Seas & waters, that they ouerwhelme not ships of men, to their de­struction; Giue them such winde and weather, as may securely serue them vnto a safe & ioyfull passage. And ô God, our most louing Father, full of kindnes & pit­tie, as thou canst be willing to saue from ship wracke, occasioned by waters & tempests, so be pleased I be­seech thee, in that fatherly care ouer thy people, and for that thou art a Father alwaies of such as seeke ac­cording to thy will to liue houestly in their vocation, to which thou hast appointed them: Bee pleased, ô merciful Lord, to defend also all Sea-faring men, from Robbers, and Pyrates, and all whatsoeuer enemies to thee and thy children, who wickedly & leandly, con­trary to thy commaundements, liue vppon the spoyle of thy people, or otherwise vnder pretence of lawfull hostilitie, may and doe assault them on the waters, to their vtter vndoing. Giue not thy people in this man­ner (ô Lord) as a prey into their hands, that they may [Page 117] know thee to be a God of might, powerful, & sauing, a very present helpe in all trouble. Be thou therefore their guide, going out, and comming home; and put into their mouthes a song of praise, and thankesgiuing, for thy louing kindnes and fauour, in Christ Iesus; For whose sake, lend me thy gratious eare, praying in this sort vnto thee, in his name onely, to the which, be all glory, for euer, and euer.

Amen.

13 A Prayer for the honourable state of Matrimony.

FOrasmuch ô Lord, as it hath pleased thee, out of thy infinit loue vnto man, to be the author and or­deiner of mariage, whereby thou hast made it ho­norable amōg all men; Let it please thee also, to blesse all so coupled together in thy fear, that they acknow­ledging this vocation to be thy ordinance, may accor­dingly demeane themselues in the same, with all so­brietie, for the better atchieuement of those two prin­cipall ends, for which it was first instituted of thee; E­uen, for the propagation of seed, and also for a mutuall comfort & consolation to themselues in thee. And be­cause this state is ofnecessity subiect to the flesh, which through frailenes of mans nature, may occasion great offence, to the dishonouring of thy name, and prouo­king thee iustly vnto anger, Grant I beseech thee, vnto this man, and this woman, now conioyned together within this indissoluble bond of Matrimony, that af­ter the rule of thy first Institutiō, they may liue in the said wedlocke fellowship, as wholy guided with the feare and loue of thee; For which cause especially, circumcise, ô Lord, their hearts, that all carnall, for­bidden, and distemperate lusts of the flesh, may be cleane abandoned for euer out of their thoughts, re­membring with feare & horror, that dreadful sentence of [Page 118] doome pronounced by thy Apostle Heb. 1 [...]. ver. 4. Fornicators and Adulterers, God shall Iudge; Which is, (as thy holy A­postle Saint Paul saith) That no 1. Cor. 6. ver. 9. &. 10 Fornicators and Ad­ulterers, shall inherit thy kingdome.

Let this heauy iudgement be ingrauen vpon the ta­bles of their hearts, that at no time they be ouertaken with inordinate concupiscences, to follow the lustes therof, sinning against thy holy ordinance, by defrau­ding each other, and procuring therby their own con­demnation; Nay rather, in an holy regard to thy wor­ship, let thē 1. Cor. 7. ver. 5. refrain for a time, but with consent, as thy Apostle teacheth, that they may (g) giuethēselues the more freely to (g fasting & (g) prayer, and so again come together, to auoyd Sathans temptatiō, by reason of incontinency. That this may be effected more a­greeably to thy most blessed wil, Sanctifie their soules vnto an holy concord, and a matrimoniall consent of mindes, as becommeth thy children, matched toge­ther in thy blessed feare, that, as the Eph. 5 ver. 25. ver. 22. husband is to loue his wife, so, the wife may in like manner, and with like affectiō, honor her husband, being Gen. 2. ver. 24. two in one flesh, as thou hast said, and because also thou hast com­manded Eph. 5. ver. 25. 22. the same. Wherefore, (ô Lord) instruct thē in the truth of this holy mistery, that through a mutual agreement, they may alwaies, in al godly sort, shew by their example, wedlock, to be a figure & representatiō of Christ & his Church; to wit, in loue with rule & au­thoritie; and in subiection, with loue & feare; For thou hast said, Husbands, loue your wiues, as Christ loued the ver. 25. ver. 22. ver. 23. Church, And wiues, subiect your selues vnto your husbands, as vnto the Lord for the husband is the wiues head, as Christ is the head of the Church; That being by an especiall in­stinct of thy holy spirit, made to vnderstand thy will herein, they may the more easily & gladly consent to a mutuall function of all matrimoniall office; The hus­band as being head, to gouerne, guide, nourish, & de­fend his wife;

The wife likewise, to submit and accommodate her selfe, wholy to the will of her husband, in all godlines; doing whatsoeuer she shall thinke, is, and may be plea­sing to him, for thy sake, (ô Lord;) For vnlesse their loue, and dutie, be ioyned, and knit, by feare in thee, it can neither worke effectually to their good, nor any waies be accepted of thee, who requirest the true af­fection (l) of the heart, performing vnfainedly, such obedience as thy selfe hast commaunded. And because Sathan is a most deadly enemie to the state of Matri­monie, seeking all meanes possible to preuent the loue betweene man and wife, either by surmizes and suspi­tions, or by subornations of false crimes, to cause ha­tred, and raise contentions betweene them; Abandon Sathan farre from them, that in no sort he doe enter­meddle with their actions; But weaken and disable all his subtile deuises, and craftie plots, endeuouring any waies the breach of wedlocke. Suffer not the common enemie of mankind to enrage against thy ho­ly Ordinance, by sowing discord and debate be­tweene them; Cut off all occasions of wrongfull sus­pitions, which may breede discontent with hatred; That in a true consent of mindes they may liue toge­ther, and thou who art the God of peace dwell in the middest of them. Giue them grace so to esteeme of this state and holy vocation, that they be a ioy and comfort to each other, at all times, aswell of aduersitie as pros­peritie, and of sicknes as of health, and that, without grudging and murmuring against the course and wor­king of thy will. Beside, in as much as thou hast made Popagation of the seede, to be the speciall end for which thou didst institute this coniuction of man and wife; Vouchsafe of thy goodnes, that their wedlocke be not altogether fruitlesse and barren, but as thou seest best fitting in thy wisedome, so accordingly deale with them in mercy; Let them knowe, that the pro­mise [Page 120] passed by word from thee, at what time thou reatest them Male and Female, saying; Bring foorth fruit, and multiply, is a promise of blessing also vnto these, and to be extended vnto them, for breeding of children, if thou hast so appointed, and if it be thy will, otherwise, be it as thou hast appointed in thy secret w [...]ll, and purpose vnreuealed. But if it please thee, that they bring forth fruit, and haue children, graunt them grace for their education in the knowledge of this care, as thou hast spoken by thy Apostle; So shall(n) Eph 6. ver. 4. they be taught, first and principally to knowe thee for their God, the very true, and only Author of their life, and what good soeuer they receiue therewith; and [...]ext, vnderstanding what duty ver. 11. 2. thou requirest at their [...]ands, towards their Parents, they shall with all rea­lines of minde exhibite the same, obeying and ho­ [...]ouring them, as thou hast commaunded. ô good God and mercifull Lord, as this thy institution is holy, so [...]nctisie it, vnto this new married man and wife; a­ [...]orne it with the blessings thereto appertaining, if it be thy will; that they liuing together in wedlocke [...]oue and agreement, godly, and soberly, may through their holy conuersation and concord, glorifie thy name; and so by their life, aduance the doctrine of thy Gospell, in Christ Iesus.

Amen.

14. A Prayer for friends, and Benefactors.

BE gracious and mercifull, ô Lord we beseech thee, vnto our Parents, Kins folkes, Frinds, Benefactors, and those which haue brought vs vp, Taught, Promo­ted, Or any way relieued vs. Inrich them with all blessings, that haue done good, either to our bodies with temporall benefits, Or to our Soules with pro­fitable instructions. Blesse their estates here, that they may haue alwaies wherewith, to relieue themselues and others; Giue them the consolation of the holy Ghost, to the keeping of faith and a good conscience; [Page 121] And as they haue shewed mercy vnto vs, in comfor­ting vs, so Lord helpe them in their greatest needs, that both they and their families, may haue comfort here, and finde mercy with thee at the latter day. Lord, let their Almesdeeds and prayers, be alwaies in thy sight, as an acceptable Sacrifice vnto thee. Keepe vs so farre frō ingratitude towards them, as that alwaies we may be ready, (according to our abilities,) to recompence them, if neede require. Let not that, which they haue bestowed vpon vs, be cast away, but, make it fruitfull, and vs worthy of it. Graunt this ô Father, for Iesus Christs sake, our onely Lord, and Sauiour.

Amen.

15. A Prayer to be said at all times, for the reducing of all true Christians, into the Church of Christ.

MOst louing & pittifull Lord, the onely true Shep­heard of our Soules, who hast lost none of those whom thy father gaue thee, but seekest after the lost sheepe of thy Israel, to bring it againe into thy Sheepe­folde; Seeke I beseech thee, through the free gift of thy gr [...]e, and the vigilant care of the Ministers of thy Church, all such as are strayed from the same, either by infirmitie of the flesh, seduced & misled into any kind of sin in life & maners, occasioning thereby a slaunder and reproach vnto thy name, or otherwise through ignorance oppugning the Articles of thy Christian Reli­gion, & so know not how to subiect in humilitie then blinded vnderstanding vnto a holy absequiousnes of thy sanctified word, in obedience to thy Spouse, which is the true Catholike Church, euē the P [...]ller & stabiliti [...] of all truth It is thou only, who healest that is diseas [...] in our Soules; Strengthenest that is weake; bindes that which is broken and decaied▪ Loosest that which is bound; Castest down▪ and raisest vp againe; Reiec­test, and saiest, turne againe and be saued. Looke with thy Eye of pittie vpon all such, as either wande [...] out of the way of truth, or are iustly excommunicated [Page 122] and expelled out of thy Church; Open their Eyes, and Eares, that they may see, and vnderstand what the truth is, and so for euer hereafter, forget to blaspheme thy name, either in Life, or in profession of thy Reli­gion; and thereby in a true acknowledgement of thy loue and mercies, beleeue in the heart, and confesse with the mouth, thee to be their onely Redeemer and Sauiour, and so giue thee praise and glory foreuer.

Amen.

16. A Prayer for our Brethren excommunicated, to be restored to the Church againe.

ALmighty God and heauenly father, full of all con­solation and vnspeakeable mercy, which hast of thy great goodnesse and bountie, freely secured man, not onely from the guilt of Sinne, but also from the punishment thereof, in and for thy deare Sonnes sake, Christ Iesus: and in token of the same freedome, hast for his greater securitie, inuested him into the communion and fellowship of the Church, making him a liuely member of that thy Mistical Body where­of Christ is the head, thereby knitting him vnto thy selfe, together with the Saints, through the participa­tion of the Sacraments, which are most sure and infal­lible tokens of thy loue towards man, forasmuch then, as there can be no Saluation to man, being secluded out of this fellowship & communion of Saints (which is the true Church;) And seeing also, that it is a most heauie and lamentable Iudgement laied vpon man, that shall deserue to be expelled thereout, by a true and lawfull sentence of Excommunication. Be pleased, ô Lord, to heare this my praye [...], which I most humbly powre fourth vnto thee in the behalfe of this our Bro­ther, fallen through the infirmitie of the flesh, and by ignorance seduced into error of thy Truth. Vouchsafe [Page 123] him I beseech thee thy speciall grace, that his minde being illuminated with the bright shining Lampe of sincere knowledge, through the instinct of the holy Ghost, he may now come to a sensible feeling of the wofull case into which he is plunged by this his fall, neuer being able to rise vp againe, without the helpe and gracious assistance of thy fauour. Thou therefore, ô Lord, who will not the death of a Sinner, but that he turne & liue, haue pittie, haue pittie, Spare him whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood. Take from him all Co [...]tumacie and hardnesse of heart, euen that Stonie and senselesse heart, that is without all feeling and remorse of Sinne, and giue him a heart of flesh, softned and mollified with the spirituall dewe of thy heauenly grace, and so made pliable to the obe­dience of thy will to follow it in all things; That he vnderstanding aright, the miserable state in which he now standeth, being excommunicated out of the fel­lowship of thy Church, may in a godly sorrowe for his former sinnes committed, be hartily desirous to be re­stored to it, with a true repentance, euer hereafter wor­king his saluation in feare and trembling, through Christ Iesus our Sauiour.

Amen.

17. A Prayer for our Brother, truly repentant, and doing penance in the Church, before the Congregation.

O Most mercifull God and louing Father, foras­much as thou hast commaunded by the mouth of thy holy Apostle S. Paul, that supplications, pray­ers, intercessions, be made for all men, it being an ac­ceptable thing in thy sight, (who art willing that all men should be saued and come to the knowledge of thy truth; I beseech thee most humbly in the name of thy Sonne Christ, who gaue himselfe a Ransome for all [Page 124] men, to incline thy mercifull Eare to the voyce of this my prayer, which my soule powreth fourth in great humilitie, in a compassiue sense and feeling of this our brothers heauy groaning vnder the burthen of his sinnes, by which hee hath prouoked thy iust wrath against him, and for which he now presenteth himselfe before this thy congregation, in acknowledgement of his offences, entreating pardon of thee for the same, vnto whose great mercy hee wholy betakes himselfe, notwithstanding his manifolde and grieuous Trans­gressions, in as much as thou hast promised forgiue­nes to all such as are truely penitent, and vnfainedly turne vnto thee, thereby commaunding that none should dispaire of pardon, or distrust thy mercifull kindnes. O Lord, vouchsafe vnto him thy grace, worke in him, true contrition of heart, by which he may be humbled in himselfe vnto thy fatherly cor­rection, and so be raised by thee from himselfe, vnto amendment of Life. Let that pittifulnes which first moued thee to redeeme him, moue thee now also to restore him vnto thee; It is thou onely which instruc­test the ignorant; Thou, which reducest the wande­ring and straying sinner into the right way; Thou, which raisest him being fallen, and houldest him vp standing; Thou, which comfortest him in affliction; and strengthenest him in despaire; Thou, euen thou ô Lord, which healest him in all his Infirmities; and when he turneth vnto thee, thou turnest also vnto him, and receiuest him. Come therefore, ô Lord, and receiue this our Brother vnto thy mercy; Vouchsafe to behold him with a fatherly eye, For thy onely fauourable as­pect will quicken and reuiue him, being now deiected into this misery through Sinne, ouertaking him as one forsaken of thee for a time, till thou hadst made him to knowe thee, and forsake himselfe. Let him no longer now, wander out of the way of truth, but bring him [Page 125] in to it, and guide him in it; Thou hast saide, thou wilt not the death of a sinner, but that he turne frō his wic­ked waies, & Liue; For, as thou delightest in the sauing of sinners, to reduce them to the truth of thy word, which is the sauor of Life, to them that apprehend the same in Christ; so now, I beseech thee, graunt this our Brother the certaine knowledge thereof, by which he may be assured of the inward grace of thy spirit, both, for the am [...]dment of his life, and saluation of his Soule, according to thy will, and so giue thee praise and thankes, for thy mercies in Christ.

Amen.

18. A Prayer of a Midwife, for a woman in Trauaile.

O Gracious God, that art nigh vnto all that call vp­on thee, mercifully heare the voyce of thy hand­maids here assembled, for the helpe of this our sister, in her agonie now approaching; Looke vpon her in mercy; Mittigate the iudgement which thou hast laide vpon her, and all women, for sinne; Giue her courage of Heart, and strength of body, to beare the pangs of her Labour; and so inwardly comfort her, with thy holy Spirit, That neither her naturall frailtie; The temptation of Sathan; Nor the extremitie of Throws; cause her to faint. Holy Father, giue her Pati­ence, and willingnesse, to be aduised by her friends, in this so great a worke; and to remember, that as in iustice, thou hast greatly increased her sorrowes in Conception, So it is thy will, to haue a holy seede, brought forth of her, which being sanctified by thy grace, may be consecrated to thy seruice, and made partaker of thy glory. We pray thee therfore, to blesse, both her, and the fruit in her wombe; Shew thy mercy no lesse in the Birth, then in the wonder­full forming, and fafhioning, of that shee beareth. Haue mercy vpon mee, (whome thou hast ordained, [Page 126] to doe the principall office, to her, and many others. Set thy feare alwaies before mine Eyes; Graunt me skill, and iudgement, to finish this worke well, which I am to vndertake; Helpe mine infirmities, and imper­fections; Giue me a tender Heart; and a quicke and steadie hand; Perfit thine owne worke, in the hand of me thy Deputie, that it may be, to thy glory, her com­fort, and my credit; Prosper vs ô Lord, that the mo­ther being safely deliuered, and her Babe preserued, they may louingly liue together, many yeares, to thy glory. For which thy inestimable blessings, giue vs grace altogether, with one accord to praise thy holy name, through Iesus Christ our Lord.

Amen.

19. A Prayer of Children, for Parents.

O Most gracious God, and heauenly father; the Fa­ther of our forefathers Abraham, and in him my Father also, by promise: Bowe downe thy fa­therly Eare, I most humbly beseech thee, to the duti­full cry and petition of a child, supplicating vnto thee, for his deare Parents, of them, borne in sinne, and so I confesse, a childe of wrath and perdition; But, by a second new birth, rebegotten as it were, through the immortall seede of thy word, in Christ, and now be­come to thee, an adopted Childe of Grace, and so thy Childe.

Therefore in this name am I emboldned (yet not presuming) to present my prayer vnto thee, for and in the behalfe of my naturall Parents, towards whom all obedience in thy feare performed, is acceptable to thee, and well pleasing; For thou hast commaunded all Children, to honour their Parents, and promisest a re­ward of long daies, for the same.

Graunt then, I pray thee, first and principally, the illumination of thy Spirit, that by vertue and power [Page 227] thereof, (their hearts beeing inst [...]ucted in the sound knowledge of thy truth) may cause their faith in thee, resolutely to be setled, and so accordingly be profes­sed of them, at all times, before men.

Direct their foote-steppes alwaies in the pathes of thy statutes, and leade them along in the waies of thy commandements, that their thoughts, words, and deeds, be alwaies addressed to the good of all men in thee, for the setting forth of thy glory, it being the chiefe end thereof. And as thou art willing to be en­treated of thy children for thy spirituall graces, first sought for of them; so be pleased, I beseech thee, to heare mee praying in their behalfe for thy temporall benefits to be conferred vpon them, as in thy wisedom thou seest most fit.

Encrease, and multiply the daies of their naturall life vpon earth. For this cause, preserue and keepe them, in all health, both of minde, and bodie; Be thou vnto them, a strong Tower and Rocke of defence, that no annoyance of troubles whatsoeuer, doe at any time hurt their soules.

Blesse them with children, that hauing many, they may stand, as yong plants of Oliues round about their Table.

Giue them thy feare, to bring vs all vp, in all true godlines. Let them be vnto their family▪ godly exam­ples of all goodnes, both in words & actions of sanc­titie, and true holines, that so, they liuing, as mortified, to the corruption of the flesh, may afterward dying in thee, be raised in the said flesh, clensed from all cor­ruption, and liue for euer with thee, where thou raig­nest with thy sonne, and the holy Ghost, one God, euerlastingly.

Amen.

20 A briefe Prayer of a Childe for his Parents.

O Lord God, who hast strictly charged all childrē to honour their Parents, and to pray for their states, so farre forth, as may stand with thy will; vouchsafe I beseech thee, to my father and mother, health and peace, both bodily and ghostly. Preserue them from all danger, of bodie & soule; But especially keepe thē in the knowledge of all true Christian faith, that being strongly assisted with thy grace, they may neuer willingly offend thee, but rather endeuouring by all possible meanes to please thee, may finde thee accordingly, a propitious and mercifull Father in Christ.

Amen.

21 A Prayer of a Childe, for his Parents.

O Heauenly Father, leade my Parents I beseech thee, in thy Truth; Gouerne all their actions to thy glory, the good of thy Church, & discharge of their duties. Defend them from their enemies; and from all deceits & dangers▪ that by their godly wise­dome, care, and painfulnesse, I may be brought vp in vertuous instructions, nurture, and good order, and so liue, and serue thee, in righteousnes and holines all my daies. To this ende (ô Lord) for Iesus sake, endue mee with thy holy spirit; Make me a Babe of thy heauenly family; Regerate me anew, into Christ; Giue me grace, willingly to submit my selfe with all obedience and dutie, vnto the godly admonitions and gouernment, of my Parents, Instructors, and Rulers. Incline my hart diligently to seek after wisedome. Preserue mee from all euil waies, leaude company, false doctrine, and he­resie: Let all my vnderstanding and conceits, tend to the good of my soule, and bettering of my life, in faith [Page 229] and manners: Mortifie in me, the raging lusts and fol­lies, of youthfull affections: Pardon all mine offences: Make me helpfull to my aged Parents, if need require) Protect me in all dangers and necessities: Forgiue me my sinnes: That I may liue in thy feare, and die in thy fauour; and in the ende, be made heire of thy euerla sting kingdome.

Amen.

22 A Prayer for Children.

FOrasmuch as, ô most gratious Father, and most lo­uing to mankinde, after thou hadst created them male, and female, thou wert pleased to say, Bring forth fruit and multiply, and fill the Earth. In which words, thou didst blesse their seede, that it might propagate veto Generation, as we see it come to passe at this [...]ay, whereby we acknowledge thy word, to be a word of power and truth, (for thou art altoger vertue, and all wisedome): Let it also please thee, I beseech thee, to blesse the issue of the saide seede, first blessed of thee, in the first creation, euen children of Parents, whom thou couplest in the beginning, Man, and Wife; that they, principally endowed with thy holy Spirit, from aboue, made thereby Babes of thy heauenly family, as regenerated and borne anew into Christ thy sonne, may haue grace thereby, the more obediently and willingly to honour their Parents, with all dutifull reuerence, and beseeming obsequies, submitting themselues in all obedience, to their godly coun­sells and admonitions, and woorthily deserued cha­stisements, done, and taken of them, in thy feare, for their amendment.

Let them be wise, to obey the instruction of theirProu. 13. Fathers, and not as Scorners, which will heare no re­bukes, as saith Salomon.

Graunt them therefore, discreet religious mindes, to be a comfort, and no griefe vnto their parents, as the same Salomon saith.

Obey thy Father that begot thee, and despise not thy mo­ther when she is olde. Therefore incline their hearts to seeke wisedome in thee, that may preserue them from euill waies: Keepe them from leaude company; de­fend them from corruption, of both doctrine, and ma­ners; Let all raging Lusts, and wanton follies of youth­full affections be mortified in them; Make them hope­full to their Parents in their youthes; and alwaies du­ring life, helpefull to them at all times, vpon occasion, especially in the times of age and sicknesse, when need requires.

Finally, forgiue them their sinnes; and guide them in thy way, that thus liuing in thy feare, they may die in thy fauour, and so liue for euer, heires of thy king­dome in Christ.

Amen.

23 Another Prayer for Children.

O Heauenly Father, be mercifull vnto the sonnes of men, I most humbly beseech thee, for Christes sake, thy naturall only begotten sonne.

Especially (ô Lord) be good and gratious to such, as are yet young, and in their childe-hood, vnder the gouernment, & the discipline of their Parents, whom thou hast commaunded by the mouth of thy Apostle Saint Paul, to obey.

Graunt them this, that thou commandest; inspire their mindes from aboue, with a true vnderstanding thereof, that according to the true sense and meaning of the saide dutifull honour, which thou requirest of them, they may alwaies demeane themselues in thy feare, both in their thoughts, words, and gestures, as becommeth obedient, and humble spirited children.

Let them therefore first alwaies, entertaine in their mindes, honourable opinions of their Parents; Menti­on their names, vpon all occasions, with great reue­rence, in testimony of that honour, which thou hast enioyned them, speaking of them, with some applause of their wisedome and discreet discipline, where need so requires, hauing them in chiefest price, as their grea­test Treasure next vnto thee.

Secondly, in externall behauiour, grant them true and godly humilitie, to do them all honour in the ge­sture of the bodie, that is requisite. In speech, to vtter words of modestie, arguing the inward reuerence of the mind, deuoted vnto all reguler dutifulnes, so as at no time they offend them, either in malepart wanton gestures, or with sharpe, and tanting speeches. There­fore heere (ô Lord) let them know, what true obedi­ence is, euen in all matters, aswel ciuil as domesticall, to submit themselues vnto their willes, dooing what heerein may be well pleasing to them, of purpose a­uoyding what may disquiet & discontent their minds. And if their P [...]rents shall happen to doe them wrong, as they conceiue, yet to take it patiently, and to remit it, for thy sake; yea, what faultes else, and ouersight, they shall see them commit, to dissemble and hide them, as is the counsell of Ecclesiasticus, Glorie not in the shame of the father, that at no time, they be a Cham, but alwaies rather, a Sem, and a Iaphet: to their Pa­rents.

And now, when olde age is come vpon them, that they become weake, and feeble, not hauing how to relieue themselues, through wants, occasioning the same; that then (ô Lorde) they do [...] the office of the Storke, in feeding, succouring, and cherishing them, according to that abilitie, thou hast bene pleased to affoord them, for that ende; And what office else be­sides these, is to be performed, according to thy will, [Page 232] giue them vnderstanding therof, euē from their child­hood, that in the whole course of their liues, they may giue due correspondence, to that honour which thou hast commanded them to do. Grant this (ô Lord) vnto them, for thy Christs sake, that thou maist also blesse them, with the fruites of thy promise, both in this life, and in the life to come, euen for the same thy Christ sake.

Amen.

24 A Prayer of such as come to visit a sicke person.

OMnipotent God, who preseruest our life in death Let it be thy good pleasure we beseech thee, to cast thy eyes of mercy, vppon this oursicke bro­ther; Ease his afflictions both in soule and bodie, wash away his sinnes in the blood of Iesus Christ, that they may neuer rise vp against him; Asswage his paines; Keepe him from all accusations of Conscience, and subtill temptations of the wicked aduersary; That he valiantly fighting in firme faith, may hold out to the end, and obtaine the victory. Graunt him a happie en­trance into endlesse life; and send thine Angels, to cō ­duct him into the assembly of thine elect, through Ie­sus Christ our Lord and Sauiour.

Amen.

25 A Prayer in time of sicknesse.

OH sweete Lord, and omnipotent Father, maker of all mankinde; Looke downe vppon this our weake brother, whome it hath pleased thee at this time, to visit with extreame sicknes, no doubt, for the tryall of his patience, and the amendment of his life. Consider his miserable estate, and giue him grace to call to mind all his sinnes past, and hartily to repent [Page 233] him of the same; Forgiue them we beseech thee, blot them out of thy booke, and naile them vnto the crosse of thy deare sonne, that they may neuer rise vp in iudg­ment against him. Make his faith strong in thee, that he may be able to preuaile against Sathan, and all his wicked deuises. Lord, as thou hast cast him downe, so we intreat thee, if it be thy wil, to raise him vp againe, otherwise to giue him patience. Oh good Iesu, the Physition both of our soules & bodies, Let thy blood wash the one, and thy mightie power relieue the o­ther; Clense our soules from all open and secret sinnes, and plague vs not as we haue iustly deserued. Graunt him grace, that in all willing obedience, he may refer his crazed estate, both of body & soule vnto thy will; Deale with him, we beseech thee, not in iustice, but in mercy; Send thy holy Ghost into his heart, that it may labour with him, and make all things ready in him, a­gainst the day of his departure out of this vale of mise­ry; Wash him with the oyle of comfort, before he goe hence; And sweet Lord, (when the houre which thou hast appointed, for the dissolution of his bodie, shall come) accept him into the bosome of thy mercy; And receiue him into thy euerlasting kingdome, there to remaine with thee, in ioy vnspeakeable, for euer, and euer. Amen.

For these, &c. Our Father, &c. Lord depart not from this our sicke brother, in the time of his neede, but euermore mightily defend him, euen vnto the ende.

26 A Prayer for prisoners, when thou commest into a Prison, to visit them.

THou only, ô Lord, seest the infinit miseries, and distressing calamities, of this fraile, wretched, and wearisome life, occasioned through this body of sinfull flesh, which we carry about vs, budding forth from out the contagion thereof, and blossoming fruits of rotten corruption, and so laide iustly vpon vs, for a punishment of the same, to our amendment, thy grace herein specially assisting vs. And as thou seest this, so also thou best knowest, that it is conuenient for thy children, howsoeuer sinning, by all manner crosses, yea, by bondes, and imprisonments, by tortors, and death, to be chastised, that their faith towards thee, being tried and knowne in thy chastisements, their pa­tient abiding may in the end be glorified of thee their Sauiour. Wherefore, ô my good Lord, and mercifull Father, forasmuch as it hath pleased thee to instinct this motion into mee at this present, to visit the poore prisoners of this place, as a thing acceptable to thee in Christ; Graunt me further, thy speciall grace, for a do­cumentMat. 25. 36. and instruction to my selfe, of mans common frailtie, that in their miseries, and howsoeuer incident to them vpon offences,) I may beholde mine owne state, and knowe it▪ in these, to be subiect euery mo­ment, to all casuall mishappes, that thereby I may learne, to feare thy Iudgements, which, howsoeuer sometimes they may be hid from the eye of mans rea­son, are yet notwithstanding, all, most iust and righ­teous, as now falleth out vnto these poore Prisoners, lying here in bondes, and Irons, till the day come, which by thy will, shall be appointed here on earth, for their Tryall.

I beseech thee (ô our God,) who art full of all kindnes, compassionating the falls and miseries of man; that thou wilt be pleased, in some sort, to haue pittie vpon the lamentable state, and condition, of these poore Prisoners, whom here in bands, the Snares of death, may seeme to haue ouertaken, as it were preuenting their daies, by an vntimely execution of thy iudge­ment for their Sinnes; Yet Lord, indulge them so with thy gracious fauour, as that in the meane while, they may seriously and most vnfainedly repent them, for that they haue thus farre prouoked hearty sorrowing for their former neglect of thy feare, (which might haue kept them in awe of thee,) they may be reconci­led vnto thee in Christ. Be not farre from them, ô Lord I beseech thee; but let the comfort of thy holy Spirit, be present with them in their miseries, now in this their needfull time of thy heauenly assistance; Helpe them, I say, helpe, and relieue them, in that manner, as thou in thy wisedome best knowest, to make most conueniently behoofefull to their saluation in Christ Iesus, for his sake onely.

Amen.

27. A Prayer for Prisoners, to be saide, when thou goest out of a Prison, from visiting them.

LOrd, I confesse, I haue bene bold, to offer vp my prayers, and supplications, in this manner, for these poore prisoners, my selfe being a most wretched sin­ner, vnworthy to lift vp mine Eyes to Heauen. But, ô Lord, I haue not presumed this, for any merit of worth in my selfe, for I am dust and earth, yea, the very drosse and skum of filthy corruption; a man of an vn­circumcised heart, and of polluted Lippes. Yet, foras­much as, we are all the members of one mysticall body in Christ, and so ought to haue a compassiue sense and feeling of each others miseries, howsoeuer occasio­ned; [Page 236] And besides, for that thou hast charged vs in thyHebru. 13. ver. 3. word, That we should remember them that are in Bonds, as if we our selues were bound with them, &c. Herein then doing thy will, according to the measure of faith, which thou in mercy hast bestowed vpon me, yet not presuming vpon any merit of the same faith, which as it is my worke, I confesse is sinfull; I pray and entreate thee on the Knees of my heart, in a most hum­ble and submissiue deuotion, that if it may stand with thy good pleasure to deliuer them, or any of them, from the sentence of death, (of which they seeme to be in daunger, and may worthily expect it for their sinnes,) thou wilt also graunt them, a godly sorrowe, vnto a hearty true repentance, for amendment of their former wicked liues, that so hereafter, being taught by the instinct of thy blessed Spirit, to liue in a holy dread of thy name, seruing thee, and working their saluation in feare and trembling, through obediencePhil. 2. ver. 12. to thy will, they may be made thankfull vnto thee, for thy mercifull goodnes shewed towards them, in that their deliuerance; Otherwise, if out of thy wise­dome, thou shalt see it more expedient for their Soules health, to execute a iudgement vpon them for their offences committed against thee, in thine annoynted their Soueraigne, whose Lawes they haue violated and wronged: Yet, vouchsafe good Lord, to euery one so suffering, a conuenient strength, both of Body, and Soule, such as may sufficiently assist them in the time of that their Agonie, (being before well schooled by thy Spirit,) that so their Bodies be­ing enabled to withstand the torments of death, and their mindes wholy fixed and setled in the heauenly meditations of thy comfortable mercies, they may be raised in the height of that godly Resolution, vnto a iust and competent strength of the Spirit, to equa­lize the paines and panges of a deserued death, euen [Page 237] in the very time of the passion; That so hauing their mindes in this manner reconciled vnto thee, by the godly motions of the holy sole comforter, they may the more freely, and godlily, fasten vpon thy mercies, that neither through Impatiencie, nor desperation, they be forced, then especially, to thinke, speake, or doe any thing, which may be displeasing to thy will, and in fine, hurtfull to their Soules health, which thy Sonne Christ hath purchased to thee vpon the Crosse, suffering for all sinners.

In this name therefore, and for his sake onely, graunt these my petitions, I most humbly beseech thee, ô Lord God mercifull father, to whom be all praise, glory, honor, power, and maiestie, for euer, and euer.

Amen.

27. A Prayer for the King, and the Counsell of state, and generally for all Magistrates in their seuerall places vnder the King.

O Lord, the high, and Mightie Ruler, the great Potentate of Heauen, and Earth, 1. Croni. 29. ver. 11. 12. whose Mag­nificence, Power, and Glory, shineth in all thy workes; For all things are thine, both in Heauen and Earth; Thine are the kingdomes, of all the world, and thou art ouer the Princes of the earth, the most soueraigne King and Prince. For asmuch as the Pro. 21. ver. 1. Hearts of all Kings, are in thy hands, and thou encli­nest them, and turnest them, like the Riuers of wa­ters, wheresoeuer it pleaseth thee.

And for that likewise thou hast commaunded that 1. Tim. 2. ver. 1. Supplications, prayers, Intercessions, with giuing of thankes, be made for Kings, and all that be in Authoritie for the good of thy people, I, most gracious Lord, according to thy said will, doe moste humblye and earnestly beseeche thee, [Page 238] to sanctifie the minde of our King, with thy holy feare, that in a true knowledge thereof, he may continually exercise a godly zeale, wholy deuoted to know thee in the greatnes of thy glory, and himselfe in thee, for the due administration of that his weighty charge, to the maintenance of Quietnes, Tranquillitie, and common honesty among his people; That he so louing his Sub­iects, as nature bindeth one Brother to loue another, (for thou hast said, that a Kings heart Deu. 17. ver. 20. should not be lifted vp aboue his Brethren,) he turne not from thy commaundements, to the right hand, nor to the left, but may prolong his daies, in his kingdome, as the daies of heauen, he, and his Sonnes in the midst of Is­rael; And employ his whole power and Authoritie in the preseruation of it, for which cause thou hast saide: Isa. 49. ver 23. Kings shall be thy nurcing fathers. Psal. 17. ver. 2. Let him be­hold thy face in Righteousnes, that, receiuing strength from thee, against all thine, and his enemies, practising Treacherie, whether openly, or secretly, against thy Church, his life, and dignity, may be comforted in thee, and so deliuered by thy fauourable countenance from out all Trouble, be alwaies ioyfull in thy salua­tion, and praise thee for thy mercies, in Christ Iesu.

Amen.

Prayers Gratulatorie, or of Thanksgiuing vnto God, for all his Benefites both Spirituall, and Temporall, as well for others, as for our selues, in the name of Christ.

Such are as follow.

1. A Thankesgiuing to God for our Creation. To Christ, for our Redemption. And to the holy Ghost, for our Sanctification.

OMnipotent God and heauenly father, who hast thy being before all beginnings; wee glorifie thee from the bottome of our hearts, for all thy great blessings bestowed vpon vs, as namely, for the Creation of all creatures whatsoeuer haue life or be­ing; Preseruation of them by thy great wisedome; and making them serue for the vse of man; But more espe­cially, for that thou hast formed vs after thine owne Image, indued vs with Reason, giuing vs Bodies and Soules, and all members beseeming the Body, toge­ther with vnderstanding, iudgement, and all the sen­ses, which hitherto thou hast and dost most gratiously maintaine in vs; For preseruing and nourishing of vs in our mothers wombes; and mercifully protecting vs in our Birth; For which wee highly applaude thy holy name, thy Iustice, thy Glory, Might, Power, and wonderfull workes.

O thou bright splendour of the father, who wert neither made, nor created, but begotten before all [Page 240] worlds; We adore, laude, praise, and honor thee, for all thy benefits, but especially, because of thy meere mercy (without any desert of ours) when the fulnesse of time was come, thou tookest humane nature vpon thee, to deliuer vs, condemned wrethes, from sinne, death, and the power of the Diuell, by the bitter passi­on, of thy most innocent death, shedding thy most pre­cious blood, for our sakes, thereby appeasing thy fa­thers wrath, and canselling the heauie scrole, which was written against vs, dispoiling the powers of dark­nes, by thy glorious Resurrection from the dead, and purchasing eternall life, for all such, as in their hearts, doe stedfastly beleeue in thee. Oh most gracious Saui­our, suffer not thy dolorous passion, to be vnworthily regarded, of vs miserable sinners; but assist vs with thy grace, that we may from henceforth, dye vnto sinne, and serue thee in righteousnesse, for euer.

O God the holy Ghost, which proceedest from the Father and the Sonne, of the selfe-same, Eternitie, power, and diuine essence; We thanke thee, for all thy great blessings bestowed vpon vs, but principally, for that thou hast called, and conducted vs (by thy grace) to be true members of the Christian faith, com­municating thy selfe vnto our Soules, in holy Baptis­me, and pursuing still, to compleate thine owne good worke in vs. We humbly beseech thee, that it may please thee, to instruct, and guide vs in all truth; Nou­rish and augment, firme faith in vs; Graunt vs the right vnderstanding of thy word; Sanctifie vs, in cal­ling vpon, and beleeuing in thee; Giue vs inward peace of Conscience, with a setled consolation, cou­rage, and perseuerance; write thou Iesus Christ, within our hearts, and assure vs, by thine owne testimonie, that thou art our comfort, against the feares, and in­firmities, of the flesh; Strongly defend vs, against all accusations, of the euill Spirit; and confirme vs so, [Page 241] against despaire, that through thy gracious promises, we may be fortified in faith, because thou art our only earnest, for inheriting redemption; Grant vs true deuo­tion, and zeale, in prayer, that in full assurance, & filiall confidence, we may cry, and call vnto thee, saying, Abba deare Father; Make vs simple as Doues, with­out bitternes; that so, receiuing thy holy vnction, the fire of ardent charitie, may be kindled in vs; Renue vs, in the inward man; make thy word, and Sacraments, to ha [...]e that efficacie in vs, that we, being newly r [...]ge­nerate, may be preserued, from all idolatry, false doc­trine, error, and heresi [...]; Clense the impuritie of our vnderstanding; kill, and quench in vs, all disordinate desires of the flesh; suffer not the affections of sinne, to raigne in our Bodies; But make thine owne abiding in vs, beare sway in all our members; And bring vs, to thy true, eternall inheritance.

Amen.

2. A Prayer vpon the Administration of the Sacrament of Baptisme.

MOst bountifull Lord and Sauiour, we giue vnto thee all possible thankes, and praise, for all thy blessings, and benefits, bestowed vpon mankinde; But most especially, for this thy infinite mercy, in regene­rating vs, wretched sinners, by this thy holy Sacram [...]t of Baptisme; making thereby, (as many as truly be­leeue in thee,) coheires with thee, of eternall felicitie; Be thou present good Lord, and giue force vnto it; worke in vs, new motions, to the amendment of our Liues; that may make vs, prudent as Serpents, and in­nocent, as Doues, as becommeth thy children; Open vnto vs, the gate of Heauen, that in faith, we may re­ceiue the Grace of God, that adopts; The Merit of the Sonne, that clenseth; And the efficacie of the holy Ghost, that regenerateth; That our vices, be­ing through holines of life, cleane put away; we may [Page 242] come safely, to the promised inheritance, of thy hea­uenly kingdome.

Amen.

4. A Prayer for thanksgiuing, for the restoring our brother to the Church, with a petition also, for continuing him in the same.

O Most powerfull God, King of Eternitie, to whom euery Knee, both in Heauen, Earth, and vnder the earth, doth bowe, in reuerence of thy glo­rious name; Who, by the blood of thy deere Sonne, Christ Iesus, hast brought all wandering sheepe into one sheepefoulde, (which is thy Church▪) thereby shewing, how desirous thou art, in mercy, to reduce sinners, from their wicked waies, into all conformitie of true obedi [...] [...] vnto thy will. We hartily thanke thee, that i [...] [...] [...]leased thee, to bring this our bro­ther, out of the darkenes of error, into thy true light, Reclayming him, from the wicked waies, in which he formerly walked, and instructing him, more soundly in the knowledge of thy will; Strengthen his heart, by faith, in the loue of thy Sonne Christ; Vouchsafe him, a perticipation of inheritance, in thy church; Lighten the blindnes of his heart, with the brightnes of thy truth, that, shaking of, all error, and ignorance, he may truly acknowledge, Christ Iesus, whom thou hast sent, to be the onely head of the Church, and, that without him, there is no saluation, for he onely is the way, the Truth, and the life. Graunt him, the knowledge hereof, that he may walke, in the said way, vnto life, being a true Conuert, by hearty repentance, and so reduced into the sheepefould, of thine inheritance, may con­tinue, and perseuere, in the same, vnto the end, to the glorifying of thy holy name, for euer, in Christ Iesus.

Amen.

5. The Midwifes Prayer, vpon the deliuerance.

O Lord God, by whom all men and women, are wonderfully and fearefully made. We giue thee humble thankes, that in thy iudgement, towards this our Sister, thou hast remembred mercy, together, with a gracious fruite of her body; We pray thee, to continue thy great good [...]esse towards her, and to keepe her, from all further annoyance, and daungers of Childbed; Preserue her continually; and when it shall seeme good vnto thee, restore her to her former health, and strength, that she may imploy her selfe in her vocation, according to thy will, with thanksgi­uing.

Blesse this Insant, new borne, [...] due time, it may increase, in wisedome, statu [...] [...] fauour, with God and man. Make it partaker, of the s [...]cred Seale of holy Baptisme; that it may be borne anew; by the power of the Spirit, and lead a godly, and a sanctified life, in this world, and afterwards, be made heire of euerlasting life.

Extend thy goodnesse in like manner, vnto the mo­ther of this Babe, that she may haue strength, and meanes, to bring it vp, to thy glory; and may vse all such good endeuours, as doe become, a carefull, and natu [...]all Mother to performe. Giue grace, to all this as­sembly, here present; and make vs thankfull vnto thee, not onely for this thy mercy, and goodnesse, But also, for our creation, preseruation, and all other thy good gifts, which thou hast bestowed vpon vs; And so guide vs, by thy holy Spirit, that we continually lau­ding thy holy name, may walke in sobrietie, and ho­lines of life, before thee, from this time foorth, and euermore,

Amen.

6. A Prayer to be saide, After a safe returne home.

I Thanke thee, most mercifull God, that it hath plea­sed thee, so louingly to protect me, from all daun­gers, both of Soule, and Body, which the miseries of this wretched world doe minister; giuing me good successe in my businesses; and a prosperous and happy returne, from this my iourney, to mine owne home, where, I may safely recreate and rest my wearie mem­bers. I acknowledge it, to be thine onely goodnes, vnspeakeable loue, and meere mercy, that I haue esca­ped them, and that I am not able sufficiently to praise and thanke thee, for this thy great fauour. But, sweete Lord, I [...] [...]ee to bee pleased, to accept such humble [...] [...]ur, glory, and deserued renowne, as my weak [...] [...] yeeld; And giue me power, and [...]blenesse, to pr [...]se thee, as of right I ought, through Iesus Christ, our Lord.

Amen.

7. A Thankes-giuing to God, After Ʋictorie.

GReat art thou, ô Lord, and meruellous worthie to be praised; Thou, euen thou only, art knowne to be the God of refuge, vnto thy people; For thou hast instructed our hands to warre, and taught our fingers to fight, in this day of Battaile, when our Enemies came against vs, in great multitudes, and with strong munition, ready to haue deuoured vs, hadst not thou, ô God, fought for vs, and deliue­red them into our hands; For, as with an East winde, thou brakest the Shippes of Tharshish, euen so were they destroyed; As thou art the Lord of Hoastes, mightie in Batta [...]le, so art thou, the God of victorie, [Page 245] terrible to thine enemies, and fauourable to thy peo­ple whom thou wilt saue, to giue them dominion ouer them. Let the Nations rage neuer so furiously, and let the whole earth be moued, yet will we not feare, because o [...]r trust is in our God, a very pre­sent helpe in all troubles, who will neuer faile to defend vs, from all daungers of enemies whatsoeuer. Though they be ass [...]mbled together by thousands, and should be gathered in multitudes, like the Sa [...] of the Sea▪ yet should they be as the Kings of Canaan, in Tanaach, by the Riuer of Megiddo, which receiued no gaine of monie. For, our harts are fixed in thee, ô God, because of thy word, by which we are assured of thy helpe, and great del [...]uerance. For all thine enemies, and such: as haue ill will to Zion, shall vtterly perish, and be destroyed for euer: but they y lou [...] [...] [...]all be as the sun, whē he riseth in his might, y [...] [...] more & more, in thy fauour. Wherefore, [...] of thankes­giuing into our mouthes, ô Lord, that we (whō thou hast made conquerours ouer our enemies this day, and haue seene thy working in it,) may acknowledge thy goodnes, & especiall fauour towards vs, therin not for our worthines, but for thy mercy sake; and so, giue thee onely the praise, and glory. For, we confesse, that if the Arme of Flesh, might haue preuailed, we had all fallen by the edge of the sword, and bin as a preie vnto their Teeth; But thou, ô Lord, didst vouchsafe vs, both courage & protection, in the Battaile; and by the onely strength of thy Arme, haue we gotten our selues the victory; For the which, as we now, from the bottome of our hearts, do yeeld thee praise, & thanks, shewing our selues ioyous in thee, the sole & mightie strength of our deliuerance and conquest; so doe we, most humbly pray thee, to graunt vs thy fauour, for a speciall grace of thy spirit, to be moued thereby, the more reuerently, alwaies hereafter to adore, and [Page 246] worship thy name, euen, for the Maiestie thereof, which is wonderfull, in all the world. Lord, I beseech thee, accept this our prayer, and make vs at all times, truly thankfull for all thy benefits, spirituall, and tem­porall, in Christ Iesus, our Redeemer, and Sauiour.

Amen.

8. A Generall thankesgiuing to God, for all his Benefits, to Man.

ALl Laude, Praise, and eternall thankes, be giuen to thee, ô Father, Sonne, and holy Ghost, three di­stinct persons, in the Trinitie, but in true essence of Dietie, wholy vnited, into an holy, and reuerend Godhead, one only God, of equall power, and Maie­stie, frōm all [...]. To thee, doe I render, al humble and hartie th [...] [...] all thy louing, and vnspeakeable kindnesses, [...] [...]rably powred out vpō man. And, to begin with ou [...] Creation, how greatly are we boūd, to be thankfull to thee, for thinking vpon vs, euen then, when we were nothing? For, we acknowledge, that there was a time, in which we had no being at all vpon earth. How did it then, please thee, to frame, and fashion vs, out of the slime, and dust of the earth, to giue vs thereby, a being, and motion, through a right, and truly proportionated composition, of all the mem­bers, and senses, compacted in a Body, aptly fitted to the same, and, not onely so, (which benefit of bodily being, & Motion, thou hast cōferred also, vpō other thy Creatures, whō thou hast subiected to man,) but also, for a greater manifestation of thy loue vnto man, and by him, in some sort, to represent the glory of thy Ma­iestie, here on earth; thou didst create him, in thy Gene. 1. ver. 26. I­mage, according to thine owne likenes, which was, in righteousnes, and true holines; giuing him thereby,(b) Ephe. 4. ver. 24. all perfection, euen wisedome, Truth, Innocencie, [Page 247] power, &c. so as now, thou didst not only giue him a bodie, with a most stately and eminent shape, farre surpassing all other creatures, which was wonderfull and gratious; but didst in like manner, more wonder­fully infuse into him, a reasonable soule, by it, making him equall to thy Angels in heauen. All this hast thou done to man, when as then hee could not merit thy goodnes, (because hee was not at all;) neither in the outward shape of his bodie, for the parts thereof, nor in the inward forme of his soule, for the powres and fa­culties, with which thou hast blessed it. And hast thou not continued thy goodnes euer since towards man? Yes Lord; It is cōfessed, that as thine eyes did see him, when he was without Psal. 139 ver. 16. forme, & didst fashiō him be­neath in the earth, euē couered in his mothers womb; So thou, the very same thy selfe, who hast created him, and none else; hast preserued him in this corporal exis­tence and being, which thon hast giuen him; causing the Heauen, the earth, the Sea, the Stars, Fishes, Birdes of the Aire, Plants, Trees, Fruites, and what else may be accommodated for the vse of man, to attend and waite vpon his bodily preseruation, so farre forth, as thou, after the rule of thy generall and particular pro­uidence, hast appointed out their seruice, for mans good and thy glorie; that man seeiug in them, thy thy wonderfull Rom. 20. power & wisdome, might by them also, be brought to the knowledge of thee; and loue of thy most glorious name.

Neither had this thy Image and similitude, confer­red vpon man in his creation, bene auaileable to him, (It being obliterated, and in a manner cleane extin­guished, through the pollution of sinne, occasioned by the fall of Adam,) had not the last Adam, renewed and reuiued the same; being made a 1. Cor. 15 ver. 22. quickning spi­euen the spirit of life from heauen; descending from thence, out of thy bosome, to redeeme man from the [Page 88] curse of sinne, into which he was fallen. For which benefit of our Redemption, manifesting thy incom­prehensi [...]le goodnesse, and surpassing measure of vn­speakable mercies extended towards man, thus lost, & vtterly forlorne. I do worthily giue thee thanks; As al­so, for that thy most ardent, and singular loue, with which thou didst redeeme me, comming downe into the earth, that I might goe vp into heauen; made man, that I might becom a God; Suffring most bitter death, that I might liue by thee, a most blessed life. O Lord, for this thy incomprehensible loue, I confesse, in the heart, all manner of thankesgiuing; But, how can my thoughts which are sinful, comprehend the worthines of so diuine a benefit? Do thou ô Lord, open my lips, that my mouth may pronounce and shewe foorth the praise thereof. For, in that thou madest me at the first of nothing, I would owe thee more then half my selfe, [...]f I had more to pay for the same. For, to be brought forth vnto this mortal life, had [...]ene to no purpose, vn­les to be redeemed by thee, had much more bin auail­able vnto a life eternall. Thus, thou hast then created mee; thus hast thou redeemed mee; yet it is thy grace, that I see further into thy goodnes; For euen from my conception, & time of my birth, how hast thou preser­ued me? For thou didst close my flesh & bones in my mothers wombe, and being not preuented by an vn­timely death, thou didst cause mee to see the light of this world, & to be made a member of thy Church, by Baptisme; A great argument of thy loue, and much thankes worthie.

Againe, what is it to be borne, not among Infidels, and Idolaters, who worship stockes and stones; not among hereticues, who blaspheme thy name, and pro­phanate thy holy Sacraments? but among true Chri­stians, who are thy Church, and doe worship to thy Mai [...]stie, in a sincere and sanctified faith.

I know not how to proceede in the commemo­ration of the benefits which redowne vnto man, out of his Creation, Redemption, and Preseruation, tho­row thy diuine prouidence; O my God, my Creator, my Redeemer, my only Protector, and bountifull Sa­uiour.

Thoughts faile me, to conceiue thanks; words are wanting to expresse the same. I say with thy Lam. 3. ver. 22. Pro­phet, It is thy mercies that we are not consumed, because thy compassions faile not. I say then, in that thou didst create, redeeme and preserue me, therein did thy vndeserued goodnes greatly appeare; For, it is much, of nothing, first to be made the sonne of man; and then of a sinfull man, & thine enemy, to be freed of all guilt, and to be made the sonne of God; For this is a benefit of great glory that ariseth vnto mee, from out the merit of Re­demptiō, by thy sonne Christ. And here, ô good God,(g) 1. Pet. 1. ver. 2. though I be ignorant how to praise thee, with a song of thankfulnes; yet do I thanke thee for my free elec­tion, according to thy fore-knowledge, through obe­dience, and sprinkeling of the blood of Iesus Christ, whereby thou hast effectually called me vnto sanctifi­catiō of the spirit; inasmuch as thou hast Ephe. 1. ver. 4. chosen me in him, before the foundation of the world, to be holy and without blame, to the praise of the glory of his grace, in which I beseech thee, continue, guide, & di­rect my soule alwaies, that I may in him through faith be accepted of thee for euer. For all other thy benefits, of grace, fauour, and mercy, depending thereon; I doe also thanke thee; namely, that thou hast admitted me into the communion and fellowship of thy Saints, by the Sacrament of Baptisme, and since, hast brought me vp, in the knowledge of thy true Catholike Faith, making me thereby, a true Christian, partaker of thy heauenly Supper, in it, feeding & nourishing my soule, with that most precious foode, of thy bodie & blood, vnto euerlasting life.

It is thou onely, who by these thy two Sacraments, of Baptisme, and of thy Supper (infusing into my soule the graces of thy holy spirit); hast regenerated me in­to the life of grace; And it is thou only, who also doest conserue, maintaine and strengthen the same grace, which thou hast giuen me by them. What good pur­poses soeuer I haue entertained in my minde, What godly motions soeuer I haue felt; What willingnes to do thy will, after the rule of thy commandements, it it is m [...]erly thy benefit, euē the goodnes of thy boun­teous grauitie.

For no man can say, that Iesus is the Lord, but by the holy 1. Cor. 12. ver. 3. Ghost; much lesse do any good work, without the grace of the saide spirit; preuenting, following, attending, a [...]ding & assisting him in the same [...]orke.

And here I must not forget, my daily & continuall thanks vnto thee, [...] God, my Lord, my Redeemer, and only comforter; (though I am [...] very vnworthy thanks giuer) for that th [...] doest daily & continually vouch­safe to speak vnto me, in thy will, vnto holines & sanc­tie of life; such is thy fatherly care, to preserue in mee, that thy Image and likenesse; after which thou didst first create man; This ô Lord, is an exceeding great blessing. For by preaching of thy Gospell, (it being the liuely foode of our soules,) are we nourished vnto life eternall.

O Lorde our Sauiour, make me and all thy chil­dren, truely thankfull vnto thee for it; That our Eng­land, may neuer feele that spirituall famine, of hearing this thy Amos 8 ver. 11. word; which thou didst sometimes threa­ten, by the mouth of thy Prophet Amos, to send into the Land of Iewrie.

Also, to come vnto the temporal blessings (for with­out them, this corruptible airie breath, which we dai­ly drawe, could not otherwise continue life, in this earthie, Tabernacle of dust and clay,) I doe thy power­full [Page 251] Maiestie like immortall thankes, for that, out of the bountie of thy diuine prouidence, thou hast from my Childhood, euen to this present day, susteyned and releeued me, giuing thy daily bread, that is, all things necessary for common life, as foode, and Rayment, and whatsoeuer else, may be asked of thee, and thou thin­kest meete, in thy good time, to minister to the vse of Man. For, thou Ps. 145. ver. 16. openest thine hand, and fillest all things liuing, of thy good pleasure; Yea, the Foules Matt. 6. ver. 26. of the Heauen, euen the very young Ps. 147. ver. 9. Rauens, that cry vnto thee▪ and all beasts, doth he feede; be­cause, otherwise, but from thee, they cannot be relie­ued; And therefore, the eyes of all, waite Ps. 145. ver. 15. vpon thee, to receiue their meate, and nourishment, in due season, as thou hast appointed. By which, we learne, to depend wholy on th [...] [...] [...]structed there­vnto, from the mout [...] [...] thy Chri [...]t, [...]ling vs, to Math. 7. ver. 7. Aske, to Seeke, and to knocke. Forasmuch then, ô good God, as we haue nothing, but fro [...] thee, and that, it is to be obteyned, by asking▪ seeking▪ and knoc­king; Graunt, that I praying at all times, according to thy will, in the name of thy Sonne Christ, may beleeue, Ma [...]. 1▪ [...] ver. 24. that I shall obteyne, what I so pray for; as thou hast promised; so as, my prayer, grounded vpon true Faith, may come before thee, and my faith secured, by thy word of promise, may accordingly be rewarded; as it is written, Iohn. 14. ver. 14. If yee aske any thing in my name, that will I do. And here, I most humbly beseech, thee that at no time, I either presume, in the strength of faith, to aske, whatsoeuer seemeth good in mine owne f [...]ncie, or, not obteyning presently what I [...]ra [...]e, be thereby led into desperation, and so become distrustfull of thy prouidence; or through too much caring for the Matth. 6. ver. 34. Morrowe, contrary to thy word, to encrease the pre­sent griefe, by a carefulnes, how to prouide for the life▪ in time to come, which is vncertaine, of any time, to [Page 92] come. But because thou art not onely, a bountifull Fa­ther, ministring thy daily bread, satisfying all, that call vpon thee, with the Psal. 147. ver. 14. fat of wheate; but also, a migh­tie, and powerfull God, protecting, and defending, from daungers: I doe most humbly acknowledge the same, in my selfe, and accordingly, giue thee thankes, for that, from my infancy, and childhood, euen to this present time, thou hast deliuered me, from many, and great daungers, of both Body, and Soule, into which, I had otherwise bin plagued; and that, without any helpe, of mine owne wisedome, or policie, which I confesse, is very weake, either to foresee, preuent, or withstand, the least assault of man, and the Diuell, without thy assistance. And this hast thou done, for me, most worthy, for my great vnworthines, to haue bin vtterly cast off and forsaken of thee for euer. What may I say the [...] [...]ut that thou art my strength, and songe, for thou [...]st bin my Psal. 118. ver. 14. deliuerance, and hast holpen me▪ when my enemies thrusted sore at me that I might fall. For, in the multitude of the thoughts of my heart, when I was in great trouble, and distressed, thy comforts, Psal. 94. ver. 19. haue reioyced my Soule; For, I euer found, thy present helpe. Many moe are thy benefites, and good graces, which thou hast bestowed vpon man; and which I cannot in particular recite; as being some of them hid, and vnknowne, vnto me. For which notwithstanding, I giue thee thankes, and so much the greater, by how much the more apparantly, hath bin manifested in them, the greatnesse, of thy fatherly prouident care, ouer me. For, how many times, hast thou bin pleased, to cause thy vigilent, and attendant Eye, to be, as a Night watch vnto me, for my securitie, against many thousand daungers, which must needs otherwise, haue assailed, and surprized me in my sleep. It is thou onely, that causest man, whether waking, or sleeping, to dwell in safetie, vnder the shadowe of thy [Page 93] wings, Psal. 91. ver. 45. 6. so as, he shall not be afraide, of the feare of the night; nor, of the Arrowes, that flie by day; nor, of the pestilence, that walketh in the darkenes; nor, of the plague, that destroyeth at noone day. I doe therefore, giue thankes for them, and in them all, doe I blesse thy name; for, I haue [...]id thy promises in my heart. Psal. 119. ver. 11. 15. Cause me alwaies, to meditate in thy precepts; and to delight, in the way of thy Testimonies; that, my Psal. 71. ver. 23. Lippes may reioyce, when I sing vnto thee; And my Soule, which thou hast deliuered; because there is no praising thee, but from the Heart, by which, thou art truely to be glorified. And, forasmuch as wee are commaunded to make intercession [...], and to giue thankes, for all men, 1. Tim. 2. ver. 1. of what degree soe­uer; I doe here also, yeelde thee, (ô gracious good Lord,) most humble, and heartie thankes, for that thy great, and singular bo [...]tie, which tho [...], of thy good­nesse meerely, hast particularized, [...] thy infinite benefits, vnto all men; For, thou art saide, to be the Lord, Psal. 145. ver. 9. good to all. But especially, am I thankefull to thee, for thy gracious kindnesses, extended towards thy children, whose Psal. 142. ver▪ [...] hope and portion thou art, in the land of the liuing; For thou the Lord, louest the Righteous, Psal. 146. ver 8. not onely, by giuing Psal. [...]3 [...]. v [...]r. 25. foode, which thou doest to all flesh; and feeding the hungry; Relee­uing from oppression; loosing out of prison; giuing sight to the blinde; keeping, and defending straungers; relieuing, and comforting, the fatherles, and widdowe; helping them to right, that suffer wrong, being other­wise destitute, of all▪ worlsucco [...] which are thy benefits, common to thy children, with all men; Yea, with such, as doe not call vpon thy name; and so, are arguments, of thy generall (e) prouidence, ouer all; by which, thy power is manifested, to the sonnes of men; and thy mercies knowne, to be ouer all thy workes. I say, not onely, for thy fatherly preseruing [Page 254] care, thus generally prouident, art thou to be blessed, in thy children; but, in a more peculiar sort, doe I ex­toll thy name with praise, and thanksgiuing, for them. (For these be they, whom thou dost alwaies, as tender­ly preserue, as the apple of thine Eye;) These, when they fall into sinne, by infirmitie, thou vouchsafest, to call to repentance, by thy mercy, seeking them, as if it greatly concerned thee, to finde them; Yea, sometimes also, when they flie from thy face, as if it were nothing to them, to leese thee; Thus many times, doth thy grace striue with their wilfulnes, that in working their amendment; This in refusing to be reteyned thereby, as it were, kicking against the pricke; But thou ceasest not, to sound in their Eares, thy mercy; and to knocke at the doore of their Hearts, to be let in, till thou hast reclaymed [...] from their lewd waies, and set their foote [...] right pathe, to their saluation. O, great i [...] [...], to forgiue sinnes; and great is the might [...] thy powerfull Ma [...]estie; of Sinners, to make iust [...] [...] righteous; for besides thee, none can do it. And see, how many and excellent are the benefits, that redowne to thy children, out of this one thing; From hence is, full remission of Sinnes; Reconciliation, by the blood of Christ; Charitie; All the gifts of the holy Ghost. Now, is that Sinner, made of an enemie, thy friend; of a Slaue to the Diuell, thy Sonne, and heyre of immortalitie, with thee, in thy kingdome; Now, the Consciences of thy children, tels them, that they are partakers, of thy grace of Iustification; for which, they doe acknowledge themselues, debters vnto thee, of all praise, and thankesgiuing, for euer­more. Be thou therefore blessed, ô most bountifull Lord, and giuer of all good, euen of thine owne selfe, vnto thy children; Yea, and though thou doest some­time visit them, with affliction, Hunger, Imprison­ment, and such like, for their triall, yet, thy fatherly [Page 251] loue, and tender pittie, is continually attending vpon them, blessing those thy chastisements so, as to them, they appeare nothing else, but euident tokens, and in­dulgent signes, of thy great loue; For, though they walke in the middest of trouble, yet dost thou Ps. 138 ver. 7. re­uiue them, and by stretching foorth thy right hand, thou dost saue them, because thou sendest them, no o­ther temptation, then such as thou dost enable them to beare; till thou sendest them, an issue also, out of all; and a safe deliuerance. These are they, whom the Pro­phet Dauid called, the Blessed; because, by Ps. 94. ver. 12. 13. chasti­sing them, thou didst teach them in thy lawe; that thou maiest giue them rest, from the [...] of euill, whiles the pit is digged, for the [...] surely thou ô Lord, wilt not Ps. 94. ver. 14. [...] neither for­sake thine inheritance [...] in them, for euer; [...] now, ô Lord, h [...] [...] of praise, and thanks [...] [...] gra­cious workes of thy [...] out, into the mention of thy great goodn [...] and sing aloude, of thy [...] righteousnesse, in a true knowledge­ment, of my weakenes, which is not able, to compre­hend thy greatnes, and mightie power? I say with Dauid, What is man that thou visitest him? or the Sonne of man, that thou shouldest so mercifully re­gard him? For, what could he deserue, to be thought vpon by thee, in his Election, before the world was made; in his Creation, after it was made? In his Re­demption, by the blood of thy Sonne Christ? In his Sanctification, by the holy Ghost? In his vocation, Regeneration, preseruation, from the annoyance of Sinne, and the daungers of the world? The daily fee­ding, and nourishing vs, thy children, with the fat of Bread, and plentie, in that measure, as thy heauenly wisedome sawe conuenient for vs, in the way of god­lines? [Page 256] When I call these thy kindnesses to minde, I am meruailously astonied in the consideration of them, and my very thoughts faile me; Yet doe I humbly pray thee, that I may euer thinke of them, that at no time, I be an vnworthie receiuer; but may alwaies giue Ps. 34. ver. 1. thankes vnto thee, and haue thy praise in my mouth continually. Graunt, ô my God, and my Lord, euen for thy names sake, that this my prayer of thanks­giuing, may be accepted of thee, as a morning and euening sacrifice, wherein thou wilt be pleased, for euer, and euer, who art the euer liuing God, world without end.

Amen.

An Index, or Table directorie, for the Contents of the first Booke of this Vo­lume: and first for those in the Pre­face to the said first Booke, distinguished by Sections 60.

  • Section. 1. OF the Excellencie of Mans Nature, a­bout all [...] Page. 1
  • 2. Of [...], &c. 2
  • 3. Of [...] [...]nto the will [...] 4
  • 4 Of Prayer to be [...] Christ his [...]. 5
  • 5 Inuocation of Saints, derogatiue [...] Christian Faith. 6
  • 6 Adoration of Saints, of like nature, and blasphemous. 7
  • 7 Of preparing the Minde vnto Prayer, &c. 7
  • 8 Of Necessitie for Spirituall graces. 8
  • 9 Of Necessitie for Corporall benefites. 9
  • 10 Of Comlynesse in Praying vnto God, &c. 9
  • 11 Of Comlinesse in Praying, &c. 10
  • 12 Of appropriating our Prayers, to the Nature and Qualitie of that wee pray for, &c. 11
  • 13 Of the sundrie Names and Appellations of Prayer. 11
  • 14 Of reducing these sundy Names of Prayer, vnto two onely. 12
  • [Page]15 Outward Gesture to bee conioyned with the Mouthes vtterance, &c. 13
  • 16 Outward gesture (as before) to be vsed, &c. 14
  • 17 A Transition to a Treatise of, &c. 15
  • 18 The effectes of such Prayers argued by testimonies of Scripture. 16
  • 19 Argued by Examples out of the Scripture in the old Testament. 16
  • 20 An Obiection against Moses Prayer, &c. 18
  • 21 The Allegation of Examples, &c. 19
  • 22 Iosua heard, for the standing of the Sunne, &c. 20
  • 23 Eliah restored the Widdow of Sereptas sonne to life. 21
  • 24 Eliah his Example in this case is not for imitation. 22
  • 25 How to [...] imitation of Man, &c. 24
  • 26 Herein, [...] all other [...], Faith in Christ, &c. 25
  • 27 So [...] a [...]sie, &c. 25
  • 28 A [...] this Miracle, &c. 26
  • 29 [...] Pitcher of [...] &c. 26
  • 30 The exteriour Gesture of these Prophets and A­postles, &c. 27
  • 31 The imitation of these, and such like, &c. 28
  • 32 Miracles wrought by the Apostles through Fayth. 29
  • 33 Peter, and Stephen, & Paul, worke Miracles, &c. 30
  • 34 The End, for which Miracles are done, &c. 31
  • 35 The Faith of the godly, is by these examples, &c. 32
  • 36 Workes of Miracles, being workes of powerfull Faith in Christ, &c. 33
  • 37 Nebuchadnezzar, and Darius, and Cyrus, great Po­tentates, caused of God, &c. 34
  • 38 Obstacles and Impediments, &c. 35
  • 39 The good pleasure of God, is onely to be attended vpon, &c. 36
  • [Page]40 Causes, for the not answering our demaunds as we expect, alleaged, &c. 37
  • 41 All Prayers, of what nature soeuer, &c. 37
  • 42 Contrariwise all Prayers, consisting, &c. 39
  • 43 God only, & none other to be prayed vnto, &c. 40
  • 44 Yea, if we know that Gods will &c. 40
  • 45 Murmuring against Gods Chastisements, &c. 41
  • 46 The vngodly, and the Godly are of a different sence &c. 42
  • 47 It standeth with a Christian duty to pray, &c. 43
  • 48 Enemies to be praied, & not to be praied for, &c. 44
  • 49 To pray for deliuerance out of Troubles, &c. 45
  • 50 Prayer to be commonly celebrated, &c. 46
  • 51 Materiall Churches fitly appointed, for common places of Prayer, &c. 46
  • 52 Prayer, not of [...] tyde to [...] place, &c. 4 [...]
  • 53 Euery true [...] Temple of God, &c. 48
  • 54 The place [...] &c. 49
  • 55 Daniel, a speciall [...]ple of [...] in a Chamber, &c. 50
  • 56 What is meant by Praying in a Chamber &c. 51
  • 57 It is a Iewish hipocriticall conceipt; and condem­ned of Ieremy, to [...] &c. 52
  • 58 The Pharizes, and the Publicans manner of Pray­ing, &c. 53
  • 59 Pharisa [...]call praying, &c. 54
  • 60 True Deuotion of the Heart fit for the Chamber, &c. 55
Preparatiues 3. Instructing vnto Deuotion before Prayer
  • 1 TO reekon with our Consciences. 57
  • 2 To consider the Maiesty, and gratnesse of that Lord, &c. 58
  • 3 To bethinke vs seriously of the things which wee ayme at in our Prayer. 58
The Natures, Vertue, and qualities, of Prayer.
  • [Page]Prayer. 1 FOrmed and fashioned of Charitie. Page. 60
    Nature. Vertue. Qualitie.
  • 2 Causeth the Soule to ascend, &c. 61
  • 3 Feedeth both young and olde Spiritually vnto Christ. 62

Places of Scripture for Prayer. 63.

Testimonies of [...] Fathers of the Church, [...] of prayer.
  • Testimonies. 1 SAint [...] Page. 64
  • 2 [...] 64
  • 3 Saint [...] 65
  • 4 Sain [...] [...] 65
Impediments withdrawing our Mindes from true Deuotion. 7.
  • Impediments. 1 OVr Sinnes. Page. 67
  • 2 Compunction, and sting of Conscience. 68
  • 3 Delight, and Content in sensuall Consolation. 69
  • 4 Ouermuch [...]aring for worldly things. 69
  • 5 Wearying both Body and Minde, the one with dai­ly labours, the other with continuall Studie. 70
  • 6 Curiositie. 71
  • 7 Deliciousnesse of Diet, and Banquetting. 73
The Remedie for the said 7. Impediments.
  • [Page]Remedies. 1 NOt to obey Sinne, &c. Page. 67
  • 2 Godly sorrowe vnto Repentance. 68
  • 3 The Soules onely comfort in God. 69
  • 4 To cast our Care vpon God only. 70
  • 5 A discrete and moderate vsing of both the Bodie and Minde in the vacancie of Time. 71
  • 6 Sobrietie in Matters of Knowledge, and in all out­ward things. 72
  • 7 Fasting and Temperan [...] ▪ 75

The [...]

Helps [...]
  • Helps for Deuotion. 1 AN earnest and vnfei [...]ed loue to seeke after heauenly [...]. Page. 78
  • 2 A Resolution for diligent perseuering in the same. 80
  • 3 A watchfull Guard of the Heart and Soule. 81
  • 4 A heedfull guarding of the Sences. 86
  • 5 A continuall Remembrance of God. 90
  • 6 A continuall Practize of godly exercises. 93
Meditations Morning.
  • Meditations. 1 The Preface to them. Page. 103
  • [Page]FOr the Morning. 105
  • Admonitions thereto belonging. 106
  • 1 At the first appearance of the day-light. 107
  • 2 At your rising out of your Bed. 107
  • 3 At your apparelling. 107
  • 4 At your going abroad. 107
  • 5 At your going about any Businesse. 108
  • 6 A prayer of Thanksgiuing, &c. 109
Meditations Euening.
  • Meditations. For the [...] Page.110
  • Euening [...]
  • Admonitions [...]
  • Prayer for [...] 112
  • A [...] 114
  • A [...] holy Communion, and hath [...] 120
  • Considerations▪ [...]
  • 1 The Spiritual [...] [...] of greater esteeme, then the Mater [...]. 120
  • 2 The purer our Preparation is, the greater the Grace to be receiued. 121
The degrees to this belonging. 4.
  • 1 A true Cognition of our State, by 1. Nature, and 2. Grace. 122
  • 2 An vnspotted Faith. 122
  • 3 A true Repentance for Sinne. 122
  • 4 A Reconciliation of our selues with our Neighbours, &c. 122
A Sacramentall comparing of 1. Things. 2. Actions.
  • [Page]Things. 2 Things in the Sacrament, sensible and Spirituall. Actions. Page. 125
  • 2 Actions also sensible, and Spirituall. 126
Actions Sensible of the Minister. 4.
  • 1 The taking into his [...] Signes. 126
  • 2 The [...] 126
  • 3 The breaking [...] 126
  • 4 The giuing [...] 126
  • 1 The taking [...] 126
  • The eating the [...] 126
Actions [...].
  • 1 Sealing and Signing Christ, &c. 126
  • 2 Sending him downe, &c. 126
  • 3 Subiecting him, &c. 126
  • 4 Offering him, &c. 126

Actions Spirituall of the Receiuer, 2.

  • Actions. 1 Apprehending Christ by Faith. 127
  • 2 Applying him to himselfe. 127
  • [Page]Motiues. Page.
  • Exhortatiue Motiues vnto Christian Instructions, for the Lords Supper. 128
  • A Confession of our vnworthinesse, &c. 133
  • A Prayer Consolatory, &c. 137
  • Dogmaticall Instructions vpon the Lords Supper. 150
  • Animaduersions vpon the said Instructions. 154
  • An Exposition vpon the words of Christ in Saint Iohns Gospell. 6. 51. &c. 164
[...].
  • 1 [...] 171
  • 2 [...] 172
  • 3 [...] 172
  • 4 [...] 173
  • [...] fraile Na­ture [...]

The Index, or Table conteined in the Second Booke of the Prayers of this Volume, digested into foure Heads, as followeth in their seuerall places.

  • [...] Page. 1
  • [...] 4
  • Prayers of a [...] 4
  • A necessarie, [...] God his ho [...] 5
1. Prayers [...], of a [...].
  • Prayers Petitory. 1 A Prayer to the Trinitie, &c. Page. 7
  • 2 A A Prayer for the obtaining of Faith, &c. 8
  • 3 A Prayer for Sobrietie, &c. 9
  • 4 A Prayer for true Chastitie. 10
  • 5 A Prayer for Spirituall ioy. [...]0
  • 6 A Prayer for Grace, Wisdome, &c. 11
  • 7 A Prayer for a good purpose, &c. 13
  • 8 A Prayer before the Catechizing, &c. 15
  • 9 A Prayer after the Catechizing. 19
  • [Page]10 A Prayer before the hearing of Gods Word Prea­ched. 21
  • 11 A Prayer after the hearing &c. 22
  • 12 A Prayer for th [...] Sabaoth day Morning. 23
  • 13 A Prayer for the Sabaoth day Euening. 24
Prayers Supplicatorie, and Deprecatory. 34.
  • Prayers Supplicatory. 1 A Prayer of the acknowledgement of our vn­worthinesse, &c. Page. 26
  • 2 A Prayer for remi [...]on of Sinne. 27
  • 3 A Prayer [...] Conscience. 27
  • 4 A [...] ingratitude &c. 28
  • 5 A [...] the Deuill, &c. 41
  • 6 A [...] 41
  • 7 A [...] vndertakes a [...] 42
  • 8 A [...] 44
  • 9 A [...] 44
  • 10 A Prayer [...] 45
  • 11 A Prayer in the [...] for Schollers, &c. 46
  • 12 A Prayer in the Euening, after Schooling. 48
  • 13 A Prayer generall, for any Student, &c. 49
  • 14 A Prayer at the entrance into the Church. 52
  • 15 A Prayer for the fruites of the earth. 52
  • 16 A Prayer in ti [...] of common H [...]st [...]tie. 53
  • 17 A Prayer of a Generall. 54
  • 18 A Prayer of a Souldier. 58
  • 19 A Prayer of Humiliation. 59
  • 20 A Prayer in tempest [...]ous weather. 64
  • 21 A Prayer of an Admirall. 64
  • 22 A Prayer against our Enemies. 67
  • [Page]23 A Prayer to be defended from our Enemies. 67
  • 24 A Prayer against Desperation. 68
  • 25 A Confession of Faith. 71
  • 26 A Prayer to be said at a mans departure. 72
  • 27 A Prayer at the buriall of any, &c. 73
  • 28 A Prayer of Widowes. 76
  • 29 A Prayer of Orphanes, &c. 77
  • 30 A prayer of men Seruant [...]. 78
  • 31 A prayer of maid Seruants. 79
  • 32 A praer of Teachers. 80
  • 33 A prayer of one that is afflicted in Conscience for sinne. 82
  • [...]4 A prayer, for the cause of [...] &c. 103
Prayers Interc [...] [...] [...]8.
  • Prayers [...] 1 A Prayer [...] Page. 84
  • 2 A pray [...] [...] 85
  • 3 A pray [...]r [...] 88
  • 4 A prayer for th [...] [...] 89
  • 5 A prayer for [...] Palatine, and the Lady [...] 92
  • 6 A prayer for the [...] 93
  • 7 A prayer for the [...]igh Court o [...] Parliament. 94
  • 8 A prayer of the Church, &c. 95
  • 9 A prayer for our brethren that are in aduersi [...]. 96
  • 10 A prayer for the right Honorable the Lord Ma [...]or, &c. 97
  • 11 A prayer for the Couns [...]ll of [...] 116
  • 12 A prayer [...]or S [...]a-sating m [...]n. 11 [...]
  • 13 A prayer for the honorable state of Matrimony. [...]22
  • 14 A prayer for friends, and B [...]nefactors. 125
  • 15 A prayer to be said a [...] all times, for the▪ &c. 126
  • 16 A prayer for our brethren Excommunicated. 127
  • 17 A prayer for ou [...] brother, truely [...]ep [...]ntant, doing Pe [...]an [...]e, &c. 12 [...]
  • [Page]18 A prayer of a Midwife, for a woman in trauaile. 130
  • 19 A prayer of Children, for Parents. 131
  • 20 A briefe Prayer of a Childe for his Parents. 133
  • 21 A prayer of a Childe, for his Parents. 133
  • 22 A prayer for Children. 134
  • 23 Another prayer for Children. 135
  • 24 A prayer for such as come to visit a sicke person 137
  • 25 A prayer in time of Sicknesse. 137
  • 26 A prayer for Prisoners &c. 139
  • 27 A prayer [...] to be said, when thou goest out [...] v [...]siting them. 140
  • 28 A [...] Counsell of State, [...] 142
[...] [...]sgi [...]ing
  • [...] 1 [...] [...]o God, &c. Page. 144
  • 2 [...] of the Sacra­ [...] 146
  • 3 A [...] [...]he restoring of our [...] 147
  • 4 The [...] the deliuerance. 148
  • 5 A prayer to bee said after a safe Returne home. 149
  • 6 A Thanksgiuing to God after Victory. 149
  • 7 A Geneall thanksgiuing to God for all his Benefits to Man. 151
FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.